The Image of God – 1988, November










We will begin by reading verses 28 & 29, from the 8th chapter of Romans; and we want to emphasize the fact that the apostle Paul was writing this to Christians in Rome. Notice how he begins, “And we know.” You have to be a child of God to understand these two verses. An unbelieving, unsaved person can read it, but they are not acquainted with its contents and would not know how to accept the truth of it, when many times the same disasters or trials or tribulations or such like would befall them, as it would the child of God. “And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God.” Nothing ever happens to you or me by mere chance. I say that to every true child of God. If you were to leave here after service, (I do not want to say this for anyone to let their mind dwell on it, but to make a point) and some drunk was to run into you and tear up your nice shiny new car, it is going to shock you, but remember, God already knew all about it. We many times will say, But why? There are some things in the plan of God, you do not ask Him why. You just have to realize that He is going to use it to accomplish something that is beneficial to your inner being. “To them that love God, to them who are the called according to His purpose.” This lets us know God has a purpose and plan, and verse 29 reaches back and enlarges on it, because it brings us in relationship with the mind of God. “For whom He did foreknow, (we have got to accept the fact also, the great deity mind of God is omniscient. It knows all things.) He also did predestinate to be conformed to the image of His Son, that He, meaning His Son, might be the first born among many brethren,” we then should understand why it is described in the scriptures that Jesus is the beginning of the creation of God. However contrary to the trinitarian view, Jesus is not the beginning of the creation of the universe. He could not be the Creator of the universe and take a secondary position under the headship of God. What does it tell you in 1st Corinthians? That God is the head of Christ. When it puts God in that relationship, it means that He is supreme in the universe, but in being supreme in the universe there is something God, Jehovah, the Elohim, had in mind here on earth. Now with this thought in mind, we are dealing with this word, and God’s plan was, and His purpose was, that you and I might be conformed to the image of His Son: and if He is the firstborn, to be recognized as the firstborn among many brethren, then you have got to begin to see that Jesus was the beginning of God’s new family. That is what it all sums up to be, the beginning of God’s new family. He has already got a family here, of created sons and daughters. But look what a shape they are in. Look at us, without Jesus. We are a hopeless, helpless bunch of human beings. Just look at the world today. It sure isn’t getting any better. Therefore we want to deal with the thought, “image” in this message. What does this word image mean? And that we are to be conformed to the image of His Son? This will take us back to Genesis 1:26, because we have got to start out where the word “image” first comes into the picture. We can see in the first verses leading up to this, that God is already dealing with the planet earth, bringing it out of that chaotic judged state it has been in, and we cannot help but understand, this is not the beginning of the existence of the planet; it is the beginning of God bringing it back into a relationship for a future purpose of His. Now He comes to this point, and verse 26 reads like this, and this is where the Trinitarians go. “And God said, let us,” if you notice Bibles, they will carry a footnote or something, and say the word us is a plural word, describing or relating to the trinity being of God. But brothers and sisters, as I have said, if we were to take a Trinitarian’s viewpoint, the way they bring it out, they say, well we teach there is one god, but He is manifested in three distinct persons, each equal in authority, working in complete harmony, or unity, with each other. Brothers and sisters, if that is how the eternal God exists in three persons, and we are made in the image of that, Where are my other two parts? You only see one creature standing here. All of this goes to prove, a triune God and a triune person can take you two different directions. We know we are a triune being. But when we look at ourselves, we can see that we are a complete “one” manifested person. It means that, the very life that we are, had to come from God. But what makes that a distinct individual, apart from others? It is that God incorporated into that spirit, certain traits, you can call it attributes, characteristics, describe it as you will. When you sum it all up, that is what we would call the soul of man. That gives him his individuality. Incorporated within that is the expressions of the person, as the spirit being they are, but also within that are your five senses. They are in the soul, not in the flesh. But as they are in the soul, those senses are definitely designed by the Creator, so that once it is put in a fleshly tabernacle, or body, then through those senses is how the inner being works to express it’s self through the earthly vessel, to communicate, to know, to recognize it’s outer world. If you did not have the sense of feel, you and I might walk right straight into a flame of fire, but the sense of feel is there as a protection device. If we did not have the sense of hearing, we might walk right straight out into the front of a terrible object coming at a terrific speed, making a lot of noise, but if we didn’t hear something, we could sure be in a lot of trouble. The same way with taste. What causes some people to like some things more than others? We can say it is according to their taste buds. But I cannot dwell too long on this, only to say, the soul is definitely what makes you different from the person sitting beside you. When God said let us make man, we are going to have to see first the origin of what man is to come from. Well we believe that God is our Heavenly Father. That means He is our Creator. He is the one that put us here by a law of creation, or reproduction. Therefore that life has definitely got to come from God, for when the apostle Paul spoke to the Greeks on Mars’ Hill, he said, I passed by this day, your place of devotions, and I see you have a god for everything. But I noticed a sign there to the unknown god. That is your way of saying, just in case there is one that we do not know about, then Paul says, That is the one I want to talk to you about. And as he continued he said, “For in him we live and move and have our being,” meaning our existence. The fact that we are knowledgeable, conscious of ourselves, is the fact that our spirit life came from a Creator. We might say this, The spirit of life of every animal in the animal kingdom came from God. But to say that the animal is knowledgeable of the Creator in the sense that you and I are, it is not necessary for us to even see it in that light. But now as God said, “Let us make man after our likeness,” brothers and sisters, if we can look at this with honesty, we can see this planet earth was populated by an ancient prehistoric realm of animal life, and there were creatures here at one time that bore structure, physically structured, had no doubt similarities, much physical likeness to you and me, they were not an offspring of God. God had no reason to resurrect them, or deal with them in any way of salvation. I think as we would go on with this message, we will begin to realize that the Bible contains truth, and that the only people that will ever see it is real spiritual born again men and women, that become acquainted with it’s author. Once they become acquainted with its author, then after awhile as their spiritual mind begins to grow in the knowledge of God and His plan of salvation, the word begins to take on a greater meaning, because it is then that between the lines we begin to see things. He did it that way to keep the wise and prudent from understanding. He and He alone is the architect and designer. But we have got to accept the fact, He has got another element of beings there in His presence, working and assisting Him, to say this, this does not take a thing away from God. When we read in Hebrews how Paul taught, and Paul describes something like this, saying, “Who made His angels ministering spirits, and His ministers, (meaning His earthly messengers) a flame of fire.” Paul describes the angels then as ministering spirits sent forth to them that shall be heirs of salvation. It is not that God has to have help. He is everywhere. If He is omnipotent, then we are dealing with a source of power that is unlimited in what He can do. But we find this also, God is a God that wants to share Himself with something else, and that something else is to take whatever is allotted, or granted, or given to them, and working in harmony with God, never seeking to put forth their own purpose, thought, idea, or such, but always seeking to carry out the will of God the Creator, the designer. So God is speaking here at the beginning of our origin; saying, Let us make men after our image. But if we are made in the image of a triune God, then God made a mistake. Instead of making us a triune being, like, our spirit would have to be a person one place, our soul would have to be a person in another place, and our body another person down here. That is what trinity teaching gets you into. It is true we are spirit, soul and body, but it takes all three to make up the one complete person that we definitely are. Therefore when He said, Let us, then this one omnipotent, omnipresent, omniscient God was saying to the angelic family, Now we will make man in our image and after our likeness. This means that this man, who is made in the image of God, is going to be a different creature than what is already designed, as we will see in the previous verses here, of the fowl life, or the marine life, or the animal life that god has said to let the earth bring forth. This lets me know, this man made in the image of God, is not going to be something just for animal life to be expressed on earth. He is definitely going to be a being that is to have characteristics of God and God is going to give him authority and power, that he, being created after His image and likeness, will literally be an offspring of God on earth.




Now let us read Genesis 1:26. “And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness, and let them,” notice how He puts man in the plural. This goes to show, it was already in the mind of God that there is definitely designed to be a multiple of men, eventually, on this planet. Not just one. We know that when God acted to bring forth the first one described here, you could not say, well “them” are. There was only one man. Notice though, “And let them have dominion (authority) over the fish of the se, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth on the earth.” But show how or other, man, in the natural way of looking at things, has really just now come in contact with how man was to have real dominion and authority over the fish of the sea, the fowl of the air, and over every beast and creeping thing. Now why is this? It is all because of God’s mind, and plan, this man that He is creating, is going to have something inside him, that is going to tell him how to express this authority, and to cause the animal kingdom to be subject to him. Remember, we are dealing with the thought, “Image.” Therefore at this point, I must read this, because we know that in the plan of salvation, you and I are to be conformed to the image of Jesus Christ, the Son of God. Why? Because He is the beginning of, or the firstborn among many brethren, so let us see what the definition of image is. “To imitate.” To imitate, you have to act like something that has already portrayed itself, and whatever it is like, that is already established. Therefore we can say this, God always was, He always is supreme, He is always present and so forth. Another definition is, a representation of a person. Now brothers and sisters, when I looked at these words, it was then that I began to realize, no wonder God, in the Old Testament, established through natural ceremonial observances, certain types by how it was to be done. All of these types were pointing to future tense, to God’s finished work that would be accomplished through Jesus Christ, the Son of God. It also gives the word embodiment, and another definition of image is, a portrait, or a reflect. When you go before a mirror, and you see something standing there, that is not you. This is why, over in the Arab world, the Moslem world, when you get around some of those Bedouins, and try to take their picture, you have trouble. They will almost chase you down and take your camera away from you. Do you know why? Because they say, that the thing captures their soul. Well we know good and well it does not, nevertheless, people that still live and exist in primitive ways of thinking, can devise a lot of ideas. What does a camera do? A camera is an instrument that has lenses, and your image is drawn into those lenses, and that image, we will say, is cast on a certain type of chemical substance. A certain amount of light is used, and then it truly captures your shape, the color of your eyes, and all of that; but you are not in the camera. That is just an image of you, that is being captured and put there. Therefore this is a definition of what we are looking at then. When we read where God has said, in the 26th verse, Let us make man in our image and likeness, then in the original plan, God designed and made his first man to reflect, to express traits, characteristics, and to act like God. No it is not God Himself; but it is a reflection of certain attributes of God, given true individuality. Because God has an omniscient mind, He gives to his offspring a certain amount of intelligence, so that he can think in the likeness of God. We must try to see this man in his original state. He definitely was created in the image and likeness of his Creator. God designed him to have a future role here on this earth. Of course verse 27 lets us know who the designer is. Verse 27 speaks, bypassing the helpers, or assistants, saying, “So God, (in the singular) created man, in His own image.” Because it is His power, it is His choice, it is His decision. He is the one that designed it. The whole plan of the creating of this earth man, whatever the angels did to carry it out, keep in mind, it was not of their choice to do it. It was the choice, the decision of God that it should be done. When it was actually administered, and by whatever means, then angels definitely had a part of it, even though it just says, “So God created man, in His own (personal) image.” In His image, His likeness, His characteristics, His attributes, or call it what you will, man was created in the image of God. “God created He Him, male and female created He them.” We know that at that time, the physical body was not yet in the picture. Man was a spirit being; this is why we have to see the spirit, the soul, the life of the individual, before it comes to an earthly body, for that is the part that is made in the image and likeness of God. He was aware of his existence, and aware of his individuality, and conscious of the reason why he was put into existence. Somehow or other, he already had the knowledge of certain things to carry out. But we know that God had not yet projected this created man, which had the male and female qualities all within the same spirit life structure. Why did the Creator go this route? All because this created man, who exists now in the masculine as well as the feminine, has not yet been confronted with the option of choice. God knew exactly what would happen, so all of this had to be taken into consideration. God therefore designed him, so that by having later to take the female qualities and that portion of the spirit life, and separate it from the masculine, He was establishing a type of His future plan of redemption. Not just for that created man, but for the many offspring that would descend from that man and woman, in the generations and ages to come. He therefore put them together that way. Then afterward, he created a body, which did carry contain similarities to a previously existing prehistoric life creature called man, cave man. The only thing is, when we look at this man, we can see that he was aware of his earthly surroundings and had a different picture than that prehistoric cave man did. Try to look at it, try to see Adam and Eve in that first pure state of knowledge; a sinless capacity of existing, never yet having been faced by the adversary. That is why chapter two is written like it is, saying, “And there was not a man to till the earth.” There was not a physical being in existence that had the knowledgeable information of how to till the earth. That is why it says, “And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul.” Now we can say this, His spirit was taken right out of God Himself. That makes that spirit person, have to recognize it’s source of existence. Then as God incorporates all these other traits, that make up the soul, the nature of the individual, you can then see why God purposed that every beast is eventually to be subject to him; and when you look at some of your animal kingdom today, size-wise, you see why it is utterly impossible for a man, physically, to control every element, unless he has been so designed intelligently, and knows how to outsmart, and set about things, to bring that huge monstrosity of a thing into obedience to his line of thought. I am reminded of the Psalm that Paul uses in Hebrews, “What is man that thou art mindful of him, O lord.” What is he? Who is this creature that God is ever mindful of? “Thou hast made him a little lower than the angels.” And thou hast crowned him with glory, honor and power. And then set him over the works of his hands. When you think of a man in his present existing state right now, there is not an animal that stalks this planet today, that this two legged creature (man) has not tamed, or captured, or made subject to his intelligence. Look what he has done in his scientific explorations: he has gone into space, walked on the moon, and so forth. That is all part of the creation of God. I am not saying these things to get us off on some scientific course, or something, but only to show that this creature did not come out of some old stagnant, slimy pond in Africa, and evolve to be like this. Behind this whole picture of redemption, there is an omniscient, omnipotent God that designed the whole thing.




God created that first man Adam, which means beginning, after his image and likeness. That spirit being had intelligence to think as God thinks. But this intelligence was definitely put in him so that he would know how to exercise it, and use it in it’s future earthly relationship. I am convinced of this one thing, if Adam and Eve had never sinned in the beautiful paradise they were in, Armstrong would never have walked on the moon. There would have been no need for it. Man’s thinking would not have taken that course. Man’s thinking would run in a far greater sphere because one of man’s first objectives in thinking would be to be aware of his maker. To give honor to Him, to be subject to Him. The angels that were assisting God, are careful to carry out precisely the plan of God in creating, and the Bible says God has made man just a little lower than that level of life, so that on earth he will carry out and function on earth, repopulate it, replenish it, till it and beautify it. There would have been no need for man to have been on the moon. Let us just say then, that even though God has created this first man, to also have feminine life and feminine qualities: he is not a freak. He is a perfect creation of the beginning of God for His earthly people to be. When God put this man in that earthly body, we can say then, The body itself has certain similarities and likenesses to the animal kingdom, doesn’t it. This is what throws your scientists off course. We only have two legs, and I tell you, it is just mind-boggling to realize that they can even think that somewhere we were just a little old cell floating around in a pond, and after awhile we became a tadpole. We might have had a tail. Then a little later we sprouted a leg or something, and then a little later on we decided we wanted to get out and walk around a little; so we got out and started walking upright. Then we gradually lost that tail we were dragging around. What a mess. What an abstract conclusion. That is not the picture at all. When God created that vessel, and breathed into that vessel of clay the breath of life, and Adam became a living soul, the spirit being, soul and all, was already existing, waiting it’s hour to be projected into this body of clay. At that very moment the intelligence, the consciousness, all of the sense of sight and so forth, became activated. Adam did not have to look around and blink his eyes and say, Hey, Where did I come from? He knew exactly where he had come from. He was lying there, standing there, whatever position he was in at first, already conscious of who he was, and why he was here. We know the story, how that later God said, It is not good that man should be alone; so He made him a helpmate. He made all the animal kingdom, in physical sizes and such like, and before Eve was taken out of his side, Adam named them. Now all of this goes to show that the masculine qualities were definitely designed for a headship role. When I say that, I hope no sister will climb the wall. Please! I know this modern world out there want to cut man’s masculine head off, and put everything inside the female head. When they have done that, you can rest assured, this world system, as it is now, will never pass out of this generation. She is definitely on a downward course, definitely led for destruction. But there is a reason why that is going on at this time. Adam named all the animals, (and they still carry the same name today) while that female quality was still inside of him. But then when God chose to make him a helpmate, we can say, God has purposed to give him a mate for the reproducing of themselves. Because when God made him and put him here, He put within him the law, or the commission, be fruitful and multiply and replenish the earth. Adam and Eve would reproduce themselves, having this commission of God in mind, that another offspring would be brought forth bearing the image and likeness of the Creator. The religious world today climbs a wall, when they think of what we believe; because we teach the seed of the serpent. Up in Canada, I met a man, shortly after we started going up there, that was a U.P.C. man. He talked with us a good while and asked several questions about Bro. William Branham. His final conclusion was, This seed of the serpent, you know, I cannot accept it; because I cannot see my Savior having serpent seed traits in Him. I sat there listening, and thinking, I am an uneducated man, and you are an educated man, a big shot bishop in the U.P.C., and you sit there talking like that. I did not argue with him; but I thought, Thank God for truth, because it is light. We will just take a quick look t it. Before the fall of Adam and Eve, they were existing in what is called the Garden of Eden. What was that garden? Was that some particular thing that God had planted? No, it was not. Yet is says, “And the Lord God planted a garden eastward in Eden.” However keep in mind that when He drove them from that garden, it says that man should till the earth from whence he was taken. Now the analysis of that whole reading is this, there was a garden that God planted, but it was not a garden of natural vegetation. It was a garden that we can call paradise. It was what we do not even have here on this planet today. It was how God displayed Himself to man. It is how the spirit world was projected into the earth, and every spiritual thing related to life and the purpose of God that was to unfold in time, on this earth. It does not change the universe, nor the planets, nor anything like that, but it was how God placed Himself and the spirit world, related to it’s future plan. Brothers and Sisters, since God is a Spirit, however God displayed Himself, we can say that, this man and woman now exists, yes, in a certain terrain of the earth. Sure there are rivers, springs of water, and all kinds of fruit trees, and all kinds of other vegetable life. But there was something about the spirit world that is resting over this area. We can say, It is heaven and earth, walking in a compatible relationship. It is actually the 6th dimension, blended in with the others, that man, through his earthly materialistic outreach can see. In that realm, we have said, Adam and Eve could see an angel walking, could see certain things no doubt, going on in the spirit realm, as angels went about doing their work, and it was just as easy for Adam and Eve to see that, as it was to see a bird lighting in a tree. Because the spirit world and the material world were in perfect harmony. God was that connection. Let us just say this, man existed in paradise, physically, but Adam and Eve had not yet been invested with something that could have been. We know this, that Jesus, called also the second Adam, became a man invested with the headship, the fullness of God. How many understand what I mean by that? It pleased the Father, that in Him, (Jesus) should all fullness dwell. Keep in mind, this fullness of God has nothing to do with whatever is to go on, on the other side of Mars, or the other side of Jupiter or Saturn, or those places. The fullness of God is everything that is related to what God’s plan is right here on this earth. That is why it is described in one of Paul’s epistles, that He is preferred above all things, and all things were made by Him. It is better worded, God created all things for Jesus Christ. Not Saturn, not Mars, but everything on this planet. Every age we have ever had on this planet, since man has been here, that age was previously designed by the omniscient mind of God, with Jesus Christ in the forefront. It was set forth by types and shadows, always pointing to the redemptive work that God would accomplish through His Son, Jesus Christ. That is why He is the head of all things. He is not the headship of the universe, but He is the head of all things related to this earthly dominion. That is how we should look at it. Well, let’s say this, There they are in the garden; before they received this great investment, as to how this great paradise, this multiplication of themselves, will be carried out according to the headship of God. You may say, Why do you go that route, Bro. Jackson? All because when you look at what happened from the birth of Christ, until His baptism, He never preached a sermon, nor did a miracle. He lived for 30 years, proving He was a man, perfect man, sinless, having a nature to please His heavenly Father. That is what our first Adam was doing, before the test. How many can understand my point? Then going back to Adam, when the test came, realizing the U.P.C. characters refuse to accept the fact that the serpent was not a snake on the ground, crawling. The serpent was an upright creature, whose capacity of intelligence, ran similar to the intelligence of Adam and Eve. He had vocal qualities that could communicate. That is why the devil is called the old serpent. His name is Lucifer, and he could move upon this animal like beast, who was the most intelligent of all the animals. Once he got this creature under his spell, Satan (or Lucifer) knew the law of God. He knew the commission that Adam and Eve were under. Satan knew exactly how this law would work. That is why he inspired this serpent, this animal beast, to do what he did. I say he was a servant to Adam and Eve, and if the whole thing had never been ruined, we would see a category of serpent servants today, walking around among mankind, doing their job, doing their work, for man’s benefit, and not causing trouble. You say, That is presumptuous. That may well be, but one thing is sure, it is not a tradition. When this serpent began to communicate with Eve, it was not mental telepathy. The devil knew exactly the genetic structure of this serpent; and he knew that somehow or other, as this beautiful handmaiden of God would come closer to the period of life, by how the original law of God would work and function, to reproduce an offspring of God, having eternal life, and carrying the image and likeness of God, to be carried out and executed on this earth, the devil knew exactly when to move. How long that serpent was enticing her to commit this act, we do not say. But the final analysis is, the serpent, under the influence of Satan, has convinced Eve there is nothing wrong, everything is just right; and she yielded herself to this act of fornication. Once she has done this, she turned and went to her husband, Adam, and began to beg him to eat (or partake) of the same fruit. She saw that it was a relationship that could be used for pleasure. Brothers and Sisters, pleasure is what you see today in our modern world of sex education. That is the devil hitting the whole human race, tearing down all our moral guidelines, that we have lived by for centuries, trying to make every little female creature come to the hour, she is nothing but a prostitute as she walks the face of this earth. What is it? Satan knows his hour is close, that God is going to take him and put him in a bottomless pit, so he has unleashed a philosophy of knowledge, through our schools, to brainwash, tear down conviction, tear down the guards that preserve the virtue of womanhood. He designed also to turn every young man’s mind into a demonic trend to twist and wreck the whole moral structure of this end time generation of human beings. They no longer think of God. The are recipients and expressions of exactly what the devil has designed and planned this whole thing to be. That is why I say, Look at the world today. Just look at it. Watch it. You see Satan, (the devil) in his crowning day. From the schools, on down the line. No wonder they do not want God. No wonder they do not want the creation story any more. They want to be able to blaspheme Him, to prove and disprove and so forth. But as I say that, I hope you will bear with me, as I reach a certain point. Your scientists, your denominational minded, will say, Oh but there is a scientific law that biologically, genetically, will not agree with that, Bro. Jackson. It would be genetically impossible for the genes of the serpent to be compatible with the egg of woman. I turn around a laugh at you doctors of divinity. Because you will have to agree with me, Genesis chapter 6, is the record of what went on, when man was kicked out of the garden. Not what just started, six thousand years later after the garden, God looked upon the whole human race, and said, it repents me that I have even made man. It gives a record, and you educated doctors, come with an answer, because it plainly states that in those days, a period of time, when the sons of God looked upon the daughters of men. Oh yes, you educated fellows will accept the traditional interpretation that the sons of God were angels. Well then, complete it. What you are saying, is that angels pressed themselves into flesh, and committed these illegal sex relationships with women. Why is it laughable to think that you would stoop to such ignorance? Because Jesus, when He was asked the questions about a certain woman, that had had so many husbands, that were all brothers, gave them an answer. They asked, In the resurrection, whose husband shall she be? And Jesus said this, You do not even understand the things of God, nor the power of God. For in the resurrection, they become as the angels of heaven. So, angels are never spoken of in a sex term. But let’s just say it was these angels, pressing themselves into manifested flesh, and that after they began to commit these acts of sexual fornication, it plainly tells us that there were giants born of that type of relationship. Now you educated dignitaries have got to come on and shake your head, and come out of that tradition, because those giants became a physical trait that stained and marked the human race, on down after the flood. But what else about it? Men of intelligent capabilities. Professor So and So. Professor This and Professor That. Just like our universities today, Professor of Archaeology. Educated dignitaries. The world likes to talk about them. The world likes to address them. The world likes to introduce them. But do you know what? When God sent the flood and destroyed them all, He never left a record of what their names were. That goes to show you how much God cared for this stuff. No, do not think that I am picking on school teachers. I am not. But the spirit that goes behind modern man, educated men, denominational bishops, you are going to have to answer one day, Genesis 6, because when the flood came, there was a mixture of these genetic hybrid, cross breed, impure, human beings, who have been designed by Satan. Whether you accept our belief, that the instrument called the serpent, who was part of our animal kingdom in our garden, where our beginning and origin came from, or whether the present world order system of society is a product of that, or whether they are a product of angel’s seed, you cannot turn your back on it. You have got to accept one. Once those angels, or that serpent, whichever route you take, left a genetic trait in the strain of human reproduction qualities, it is still here today.




It has been said many times that man is the carrier of the blood type. Medically and scientifically that is not true. That is just another human tradition. I’ll never forget, a few years ago, we printed another article, I think it is in the article, “From Eden to the Flood.” One sister in the church went to the library and copied this out of a medical science book. I am going to read it into the message. So if you ever hear anyone say, the father always carries the blood type of the child, remember, not always. Not in the majority either. I am going to read the whole thing as she copied it out of the book. “Scientifically blood type is not inherited only from the father. Like all other characteristics, including hair, color of eyes, color and so forth, a child receives an equal number of chromosomes from its mother and its father. Thus depending upon the dominance of the blood type, a child can have his mother’s blood type, his father’s blood type, or a combination of both. There are four blood types, A, B, AB, and O. A and B are equal, which is the reason for the AB type. Both A and B are dominants to O. Each parent has two genes for blood type and passes one to each child. Example: We have a man who received a gene for type A blood from his father, and a gene for type O from his mother. So he has type A blood. (Why? Because A is dominant over O.) His wife has type B blood. She received an O gene from her father, and a B gene from her mother. (Now here it gives an illustration. A certain man called A, and a certain woman called B. The man, referred to as A here, has an O gene and so forth, and the woman, just listen.) Suppose they have four children. The following combinations are possible. First child receives an A from father, receives a B from mother. The child will carry type AB. (Because that has the gene that came to make up the child.) The second child conceived, received A from father, and received O from mother. The child will have type A. (Because type A is dominant O.) We go to the third child. It receives O from father, and B from mother. It has type B blood. (Why? Because B is dominant over O.) The fourth child receives an O from father, and an O from mother. The child is destined to have type O blood.” This is scientific facts, so let us not argue about who carried the blood type of who, or what. In most cases, it is the blood type that is dominant. I wanted to read that into the message, but the main thing is, In the first chapters of Genesis, from the garden of Eden, the paradise of God, Adam and Eve has partaken of this relationship introduced by the devil, through the serpent, with the knowledge that it was for pleasure. The devil knew it was for pleasure. The devil knew what he was going after. The serpent did not. Now that Adam and Eve have really became conscious of what wrong they have done, do you know what this brings us to? There is no way these two creatures can now receive an investment of headship, to go ahead and carry out the future role, of what God had commissioned them to do on this earth. Headship is the investment of God in his leadership, such as He did in Christ, He has denied them. Therefore once again God speaks in the plural, as you read the third chapter of Genesis. As God looks down upon the man and woman, standing there, condemned and guilty, God says again, in the plural, Seeing therefore that man has become as one of us, to know good and evil, thus and so. God knows the difference between good and evil. How many believe He does? Angels do too. Lest therefore he put forth his hand and take hold of the tree of life and live forever, (in his sin) thus and so. What is God saying? While in that paradise realm of God, man and woman retain the knowledgeable understanding of when that perfect law of life was to go into effect. That is what it means. Because God ordained for the female creature to know exactly and precisely when that relationship is to be partaken of to bear life. To you young people that have never heard me preach this, if you would study your animal kingdom, that law is still working there. You never see the animal kingdom living like man does, having sex for pleasure. It is always the female creature that knows when that cycle for mating has come around, to reproduce. That is why there is mating seasons. I know exactly how this X-rated stuff works; they take these words and use them in such a derogatory way. But brother, let me say this, when that season comes for the deer to mate, they are not guilty, they are not condemned, they are not ashamed. They are carrying out precisely what their creator designed for them to do. It is then that the female, which knows this period is coming about, knows exactly when to go and make herself available to that male deer. May I say this, When she has passed that period, and when this whole season is over, you hardly ever see a buck running with a heard of doe. He is usually by himself. Do you know what that tells me, he is not driven by a passion. His mind is not possessed by an overwhelming lust. His whole life is guided by the hand of a Creator. He knows exactly that his relationship is that she will bring forth another little deer. How beautiful. That is the divine law of God. When God said, Seeing that man therefore has become as one of us, keep in mind, when He drove him from the garden, Adam and Eve did not walk a hundred yards away. No. God lifted himself from their presence on the earth. He closed the spirit world to their knowledge, which prior to that was fully accessible to them. They knew what that perfect law of life was. When God drove them out of his presence, that was the spiritual death they were to die. Let me say this also, From that day until this, no woman, born of woman, knows exactly when to conceive. She is the one female creature that must just “guess” about it. Did God curse the deer by giving her periods every month? No. Did He curse the cow? The horse? No. But He cursed every woman, and He did not have to give you the curse the minute you were born. The curse that was given to Eve became an hereditary penalty that is passed from mother to daughter, right on down the line.




Remember, we are in this study to find out what our image is to be in the end. The image that Adam and Eve had originally been designed in, to portray God, to reflect God on earth, in a future role, both to the animal kingdom and the vegetative world about them, the whole thing is thwarted. Eve was deceived, and Adam harkened, and God stripped them of everything. Therefore, when they were driven from that beautiful paradise, God just simply lifted Himself from their presence, leaving them with only the five senses and their conscience to live by. There is the oak tree. There is the hickory, but they cannot see a thing of the spirit world. They are cut off from the sixth sense. From that hour until this, every mortal man, born of woman, sooner or later, if he has any knowledge of God, whatsoever, it has got to be because God revives, and revitalizes the sense of faith. Faith is a revelation that has to come from God. Faith is the beginning of the means that you and I have as the means to communicate with that which we cannot see. We cannot see into the spirit realm, yet we know it is real. I will say this also, your great scholars will never accept it, but I know this serpent seed message is the factual truth. It was the devil’s plan to get at God. The image potential that Adam and Eve was made in the likeness of, Satan disrupted it, stripped it of it’s future potential, and as man began his downward course, he became more and more degenerate, more and more human beings began to be the reflections of Satan, the devil, the god of this world, rather than reflecting the image of their Creator. Mankind does not have to be taught to do wrong; it is in their inherited nature to revel against God, and follow the trend of the god of this world, Satan. That ought to speak to a lot of people, if they would just stop to think about it; the fact that man is born into this world with an inherited nature to sin. However, the truth is hid from the eyes of the wise and the prudent of this world, and revealed unto babes such as will learn. These are those who have been touched by the convicting and wooing power of God, which is properly referred to as the Holy Spirit, the Spirit that draws an element of humanity out from the world and makes them God conscious. I have some things here that I want to put in this message, not because most of you sitting here have not heard it said, but I want to say certain things in a certain way, because of remarks I have heard since the death of Bro. William Branham. I have also read some of these critical remarks made by U.P.C. educated: I do not know whether they are doctors of divinity or what, but they have criticized the serpent seed teaching, saying how it is out of the pit, so allow me to say certain things in a way that will give people of God something to look at in the scriptures. Not through Greek and Hebrew, but simply as it is written. I am sick and tired of hearing Greek and Hebrew. This bunch of Gentile theologians have choked to death on it. They have voided every true revelation by that type of what I call stupidity. The Trinitarians use Hebrew and Greek; and have painted themselves into a corner. It has it’s place, but it is not the final source of a revelation. Somewhere written in the structure of the holy scriptures, there is always a picture that God has concealed. That is why Paul could say, he has hid these things from the wise and the prudent, but revealed them unto babes, such as will learn. We know this, that in the advent of Christ, those Jewish theologians, who were looked upon as Scribes, and priests, and Pharisees, were seed of Abraham and they spoke the language of the Hebrew. It looks like they ought to have been able to read from the scriptures, and know that this man must be their Messiah; so their Hebrew did not help them one bit. Even though their scrolls were written in a language they could read; they still rejected the one they all pointed to. It is the same way with this bunch of Gentile, so-called Christian, ecclesiastical minded dignitaries of our day. They have done to the revelation of Jesus Christ, contained in the scriptures, just what those Jewish Pharisees and Scribes did to the physical man, who was their true anointed Messiah. This educated bunch that so boldly challenged the truthfulness of serpent seed, have said that Bro. William Branham said Eve had a sex act with the devil. He never did say such a thing. You will never find it in any of his messages. That is just a critics blind blunder; stumbling through, reading, and assuming. But he stated that the serpent was a creature that the devil, Satan, moved upon, to control his emotional and psychological makeup, when he still had two legs, two arms, and a vocal system to speak. That was the state of the serpent when he was used bye the devil, to bring about the fall, the fall that all religions, from that time until now, agree upon. I have certain things worded a certain way so allow me to present them, because of these critics. I know we are not going to convert them; but I want to give them something to sit down and think about. They are educated, I am not. I have to depend on something else, so bear with me, as we look further in the 3rd chapter of Genesis, verse 22. They will have to agree with me that something has happened, and God is setting a penalty. “And the Lord God said, Behold, the man is become as one of us.” God speaks again in the plural, but I know one thing, He is not speaking of a trinity of persons in the Godhead. He is definitely speaking in conjunction with the angelic family, who are very present and are carrying out His plan. Therefore God sees that man has become as one of us, (Him and the angels) “to know good and evil.” Why does God say that at this time? Because He has seen that they partook of that forbidden fruit of the tree of knowledge. That tree of knowledge was not a plant life tree. Neither was the tree of life a plant life tree. Those two trees that we think are plant life, are symbolic. They truly stood in the spiritual realm as symbols, or significant of two laws that man, in his earthly role, is going to be confronted by. If he partakes of one, he will live in that eternal bliss of paradise, with God, forever, and will definitely carry out in the earth, His plan. But the day that he eats (or partakes) of the opposite fruit, which is the tree of knowledge, it is then and then alone that his conscience became aware what evil is, or of wrong doing, or disobedience, or iniquity. God has said, “The day thou eatest thereof, thou shalt surely die.” We know, physically he did not, but spiritually he did. So looking at this, just keep in mind, that I want my critics to realize, as I said earlier, that this garden was not just a geographical area of plant life that God has planted. It is how God has placed His presence there manifesting Himself in such a likeness, and creating an environment, that while man and woman live in this realm of His presence, they have access to these certain potentials, that he has definitely been created by God, to bear the likeness of, and the image of. Yet in the earthly realm of the earth, he has a commission, a role to carry out, and we know that while in that realm of paradise, Satan, moved upon the serpent, the highest form of the animal kingdom, standing next in relationship to the physical being of Adam and Eve. Eve became a deceived person, misled by the serpent’s misrepresenting what God had said. That is exactly what is wrong with this religious world today. That is why there is definitely a famine of the word of God in the land. There are thousands of church houses across America, but there is definitely a famine of the spiritual bread of life. The human race is feeding on dogma and creed and tradition. You critics will have to agree with me, something took place in the garden; and whatever it was, caused God to act. So now, God acts, saying, “And lest he put forth his hand and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live forever.” That tree of life, as I have already described to you, stood there in its spiritual symbol, of the perfect divine law of God, that pertains as to how this sex relationship was to be carried out between man and woman, in the original God-ordained purpose. Brothers and sisters, I am not speaking this to be vulgar; and I want my critics to know, I am not speaking to be vulgar, but to be factual, and to let them, if they read it or hear it, not have to go to the dictionary to find out what I meant. Man’s ability to reproduce himself on this planet, has been the thing the devil has been after for 6000 years. Because that was his test in the garden. It wasn’t how deep he was doing to plow the ground. It wasn’t how he was going to prune the fig trees. He was tested on the primary basis of what he was put here for. Was not Jesus, the son of God, tested? On the basis of what? He was tested on the basis of how He would use this anointing, this God investment that came into Him, when He was baptized at the river. That is why at the end of 40 days, the devil came to Him, tempting Him. No, he did not tempt Him to get drunk. He did not tempt Him to commit fornication. He did not tempt Him to go out and kill someone. He tempted Him primarily on the merits of what He, the Son of God, the Messiah to the Jewish race, was destined to be. The devil knew He was going to be a miracle worker. So he challenged Him on that basis. The devil knew also, from scripture, that somewhere in time, He would be crucified. But he wanted to see if he could trip Him up and let Himself be killed, by committing suicide. He knew that this man he was tempting, was one day going to be King of this earth; so he tempted Him on the basis of that. When we can look and see how Jesus, the Son of God was tempted, and how He would make His decision, then it is easy for us to understand why Adam and Eve was tempted and faced with the ultimatum, of how would they use this knowledge, of the commission that has been instilled in their intellect, as to how they will reproduce themselves. Brother and sister, they fell. They did not pass the test. Let me go ahead and read some more. “Therefore the Lord God sent him forth from the garden of Eden.” In other words, the paradise that we somehow or other, imagined it to be like, was the spiritual environment that they were driven out of. In other words, God just lifted it. He lifted the anointing. He lifted that spiritual, compatible communion of the spirit world and the natural world, being one. That is what the eternal age is going to be, that restored. When you read of the eternal age in Revelation 22, that is when heaven and earth, “kiss and make up;” and God, that eternal Spirit, comes again, like in the beginning. We notice here that as He drove them out, they did not walk one hundred yards. They just, all of a sudden, became consciously aware that all they could see before them was the earth, the land, the dirt, the soil, the trees, and the animal kingdom about them. Where is the angelic family? They were still close by, but Adam and Eve could not see them. God did not drive them out through a gate way. He drove them out of the entrance into that anointing, which is the realm of the spirit world. That is why angels were placed there, with flaming swords. When they were driven out of that environment, they lost the knowledge of how, and when this act was to be carried out for eternal life. Because you read in here, after God called them. Where are thou? And they exposed themselves, with their fig leaves, then God deals with all three creatures. He deals with the serpent first. He did not even give him a chance to defend himself. God said, cursed art thou. God could talk to him; and that creature, with the intelligence he had, understood Him. Cursed art thou above all cattle and creeping things of the earth. He stripped him of his original position in the animal kingdom. Upon thy belly shalt thou go. And thou shall crawl and dust shall be thy meat. Off went his legs, and his arms, and he became a twisting reptile. He is still out there in the animal kingdom today, because Isaiah 65 says, in the Millennium, the serpent will still be eating his meat from the dust of the earth. Therefore there is no reason for any theologian to question the truthfulness of what we are talking about. That original serpent yielded himself to commit an act, designed from that tree of knowledge, and this began Satan’s great plot to get control of this earth, and set up his kingdom, and to bring man downward, from being able to reflect the image of God. Man did not lose his likeness, because his likeness pertains to the substance that he originated from. God is Spirit, so man is a spirit. But the image, which describes His characteristics, His attributes, oh brother, he lost that. Brothers and sisters, as we say many times, Eve actually committed two sex acts within the garden. One was with the serpent, and that is what caused her to go to her husband, Adam, and introduce it to Him. Now the critics could say, Oh I have never heard such a horrible, blasphemous thing, in all my life. But I will say back to every one of them, I have never seen a more blind, more ignorant bunch of ecclesiastical creatures, than you are. They are just like that bunch of men of renown we read about in the 6th chapter of Genesis. You are going to have to admit, they came from somewhere, outside the garden, outside of paradise, and I want to say at this time, Does paradise still exist? It sure does. It is heaven. Jesus says in Revelation, to the first church age, to those that would overcome, He would give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the mist of the paradise of God. The tree of life is a tree that is governed, and it’s life factor is applied through the new birth. No wonder Jesus said to Nicodemus, in such language, “Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.” Outside the garden, Eve is pregnant. Yes, in Genesis 4, verse 1 it says, “And Adam knew Eve his wife; and she conceived.” That is in reference to what went on in the garden, not out of the garden. Now the critics say, Oh, you are assuming, Bro. Jackson. Follow my thought. Adam only knew her once and she bare two sons. Eve, outside the garden, had two sons. But they were not brought about by just the relationship she had with Adam. These two sons have been born of the product, and as the witness of a dual relationship, that is destined by the law of reproduction that works in their bodies, to bring forth two seed. While in the garden, did God not say, as He cursed the woman, that He would put enmity between her, and the serpent’s seed? Alright then, let us look at this from a scientific, medical standpoint. They are saying, Oh, this is outrageous; it just cannot be so. Do you know, here in the last 30 years, since Bro. William Branham has taught this to be a fact, there has been evidence, after evidence, of such? Medical reports from Norway, from France, and from different nations of the earth vindicate it. Women who live an immoral life, having bad relationship with two different types of men, racial-wise, have given birth to what looked like twins at the time. Back in April, a man from Tennessee, was here in the meeting. He had an article taken out of a paper, and said to me, Bro. Jackson, have you seen this article? I took a look at it, and said, No. It was a true testimony of a young girl, 18 or 19. Her testimony was, she goes to this big city where there is a big convention, for a group of high technical corporate men of industry, and she is going to play the field, and sell herself, like they would. Her testimony is, She approaches this one white man, and in the process of time, he invites her to his room. They have a relationship. She leaves the room and goes back downstairs, and approaches a black man, who is at the same meeting. He too, likewise, takes her. Same thing happened. Then she comes back down, and here is a Chinaman, and he takes her to his room, and the same thing happened. Do you know what happened? She said, as long as she had been in the business, she had never become pregnant in her lifestyle, before. But from three men in one night, she became pregnant and gave birth to a white baby, a black baby, and a Chinese baby. Now let the agnostics and critics howl, and climb the wall. In this perverted society we are living in today, it is full of evidence, of what the genetic reproductive law of God can produce, if the right thing is done. Satan knew also the genetic qualities that would be. So, remember this, God only created one man. That man was Adam. But from the created man, He took the rib and made him a wife, and in both of their bodies were designed all the organs for eventual reproduction. I would like to say to some of the critics of this message, especially some of these Branhamite preachers who have condemned me for not preaching it the way the prophet preached it. He preached it this way. The only thing is, he just did not word it like I would, and he did not go into details with it. It is a shame that all some of these preachers can say is, The prophet said this, the prophet said this, the prophet said this. For when they get finished, you do not know a bit more of what was said, and meant, than when you started. My mind will not submit itself to such tactics.




Eve has bore two sons, outside the garden; and the genetic affect of two children, sons, are now in process, and here starts the devil’s plan. Cain was never called the son of Adam. He was an offspring of the serpent, and he carried the serpent’s quality. Abel was the offspring of Adam, his father, who was the son of God, made in the image of God, to reflect God in characteristic traits of Himself. But not so with Cain. They were both born outside the garden, so they both need redemption. All these evil traits of murder, lying, cheating, drunkenness and perversions, all of that had not been developed. Satan’s first act was to get the eternal death sentence pronounced. Now then, the reproductive law of reproduction carries the effect of inherited death. No eternal life whatsoever; so let me read certain things the way I have it worded. As we look at our present society today, 1988, after the advent of Christ, we Gentile nations have had access to the gospel of Jesus Christ for 1900 and some years. Man’s present moral state and spiritual condition, are the products of one of two events that took place in the first one thousand years of time before the flood. I have just now explained what took place in the garden. But outside the garden is the beginning of the genetic flow. We know what happened to Cain, who carries the characteristics of the serpent, without a revelation, without that divine guidance of God, jealousy enters him. That is the picture of modern religion today. They may, in their heart, like to believe like this, but think of the pride they would have to forfeit. Think of the recognition they would have to disown, to be like this. All these characteristics were identified in these two sons. Finally Cain rose up and slew Abel, who by faith, knew exactly what to bring for an offering, to please God. It looked foolish to Cain. He said, Why anything will do. Is that not he picture of our modern world today? Now Jackson, don’t tell me we all have to believe like you. Why we are all heading for the same place, we are just journeying different routes. It is the same old story, just using different phrases. But the end results will be the same, for they are void of a revelation. Well God ordained to give Eve another seed by her husband, and that son started the line of what is called the sons of God. This son of God line, starting with Seth, still carried the likeness of God, because of the substance they are brought forth from. But we can see, the image structure is beginning to be marred, because it no longer has eternal life qualities. Death became an hereditary penalty. We find then that Cain, when he had left the presence of God, went out of Eden, into the land of Nod. When we read the genealogy of Cain, who do we find? We do not find them seeking God at all. They are religious, but they are adopting and practicing religions of their own design. That is a picture of our modern world today. Anything will do. Any belief will do. While in the land of Nod, Cain’s line multiplied, and when you read the record of it, you find all the perversions of human flesh in that line. They were genetically cultivated by Satanic influence: notice, inventors of evil things, polygamy, more killing. What was Satan doing during those first few hundred years? He was taking that Cainite line, which are called men; they are not sons of God; they are men. He was breeding, genetically, certain attributes that will affect the genetic flow. Seth’s line was still capable of calling on the Lord, worshiping God, knowing that they were sinners, but brother, they knew one thing, they knew conscious wise, that they were offspring of Adam, who was the son of God. Now somewhere in the line, Satan is not content to leave this picture like this, so God is going to permit him to strike again. Now to our critics, those who want to scoff at what the serpent did in the garden, go with us into Genesis 6, where it gives us a record of what began to accumulate within the social structure of the human race, outside of the garden. In verse 1, it says, “And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them, that the sons of God saw the daughters of men, that they were fair; and they took them wives of all which they chose.” The word fair, there, would not necessarily mean they were so white. It is a word that describes the attractiveness of them. Let me say this also, and I say it in due respect to every young girl in here; the world you see today, and the way they want young women to dress and act, is actually Satan’s crowning day. He has the social human race in his clutches, and they do not know it. When prayer is no longer used in school, when the story of creation according to the Bible, is taken completely out, and sex education is put into the school systems to be taught as fundamental basis, do you know what happened? Satan just opened up a can of worms. Young minds became exposed by this Satanic way. It was Satan’s way of stripping the future generation of womanhood from having anything to cherish; any virtue. That is why in Chicago, and other big cities, young teen girls, 10, 12, 13 and so on, are finding themselves pregnant. You know good and well a 13 year old girl is not psychologically mature enough for that kind of responsibility, to provide for, to cherish, and to be a mother. They are not ready to face the obligations. But that is the picture that Satan has projected in this age. These daughters of men, we can say, Satan definitely designed these women, and gave them a psychological complex, that they have no convictions, they have no virtues, they do not even look at life like that. Life to them, is something to enjoy. When they began to parade back and forth in front of the sons of God, who were the Seth line, it was because God permitted the devil to make this stab, and it plainly says that the sons of God looked upon the daughters of men and saw that they were, (I am going to word it like this,) sexually attractive. That kind of parading themselves, is what broke down the convicting barriers in the mentality of this Sethite line. Now you critics who will not accept this route, then I will take you back, and allow you to say that these daughters were the daughters of the Sethite people; and that these sons of God were angels, pushing themselves into the flesh, but where do you go with that? Either route you go, it is Satan who is the designer, to pervert a genetic line of the human race, and you are going to have to face one of them, one way or the other. If it was angels, who are devils, that got into the picture, it did not happen the day the flood came. Oh no. Genesis 6 is a preview of what has accumulated through time, by this Satanic way of approaching. So whether you want to accept that it was the serpent, which was the original thing that started it, or, whether it was angels, pressing themselves into human flesh, you are going to have to admit with me, that man’s present state of condition, both morally and spiritually, is the product of a genetic breakdown of his hereditary, genetic capabilities to reproduce himself in the first original state of likeness in the image of God. Satan has now achieved his goal, by bringing these daughters of men in among them, through the Cainite line. He (Satan) has produced polygamy, fornication, adultery, murder, drunkenness, and inventions of evil things. It plainly tells you that giants were born from that type of union. But do you know what? They never made a name that went down in God’s record. But it produced another quality of men, and these are the kind I like to talk about. Men of renown. Dr. Fosdick, Dr. Professor Dolittle, and all that kind of men. Oh well the world likes to talk about it. What university they went to, and how many degrees in this and that. You know, a child of God is hardly ever recognized in this social world, but you bring all those characters along, and they will spend a fortune, just to advertise. Well, you are living in Satan’s day, when you see all these genetic characteristics. When God looked down upon that element of society, after about the last 600 years that led up to the flood, that whole Sethite line, and Cainite line had so mixed, Satan had achieved in affecting the genetic law of man’s ability to reproduce himself in his original likeness and image of God. That is why every human being carries traits of what Satan’s plan was, and that is why we can say, the serpent nature is bred into every boy and girl born of woman and man, from that hour until this. That is exactly why now we are just, no doubt a few short years before the coming of Christ. We have hundreds and thousands throughout the world, whose mentality is void and destitute of the knowledge of God.




Let me say certain things this way, By the time the first 1600 years have elapsed, man is no longer a reflection of God, in the image-charactership. He is a creature that somehow or other, has limitations in his ability to understand the Creator. Why else did men begin to go in various directions, and their lives begin to become controlled by the spirit of all kinds of perversions? That is why God looked down and it repented Him that He even made man. Seeing that man has corrupted his way, he has defiled the earth with all this perversion. Well, we know that Noah found grace in the eyes of the Lord; and brothers and sisters, somewhere back there, the devil, that fallen angel, called Lucifer, spoken of in Isaiah, chapter 14, has got control of the planet. Not in fullness; but God has allowed him to have temporary control of certain functions of the human beings here on this planet earth. He set up a kingdom of his own; that is why Paul the apostle called him the god of this present world. He begins to design the future of dispensations and kingdoms, and how man will function on this planet. As man lives outside the garden of paradise, away from the divine law of God, he lives under the permissible law of God, pleasure, and look what his environment has produced. Now when I say these things, I want to say it slowly with meaning, and I do not want to debase man in this one sense of the word. Though man fell, and his nature is rebellious, yet because he is physically here, he has a role to go ahead and fulfill in the earth. However when God drove man from paradise, because of what Adam did by disobedience, He cursed the earth, the ground and said, “Thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to thee.” The earth soon began to feel the effect of that curse, and ceased to function in the primary beautiful state that it was originally planned to function in, if only Adam would have walked in the full likeness and image of God. When we look at our present world system: do we say that everything man does is evil? No. However let us look at his total environment. Look at the picture of man in general, and the greed that drives him. Think of all the earth’s resources, that through time could have been used so wonderfully, and shared by every human being, until now. Nevertheless after 6000 years, a few billionaires wind up with it all, leaving portions of the earth’s society in certain countries, living like rats, called third world countries. Why? It is Satan’s kingdom. He is the god of this present world. He is the one that influences man to be so evil, so selfish, and so greedy. That does not mean that every time a farmer goes out and plows the ground, he is doing evil. No. You do not look at it that way. But you look at man in the total picture of what he socially, and environmentally has done. It just goes to show, that sooner or later, man will always corrupt a good thing. Look at what has happened to America. When it was first discovered, look at those forefathers that came here, and out of a wilderness, built their log cabins, and began a primitive state of living. They cherished the revelation and hunger they had in their hearts toward God. Morality, and spirituality, was a primary must. The Bible, the Fox book of Martyrs, and Pilgrim’s Progress was the three books they took their learning from. That was enough. But it is not so today. Those are the last books they want in the library. That is why the nation that started out, supervised and protected, in certain areas of its existence, by God, sooner or later, when it got to a certain state, then God just turned it over to Satan, to have as it is. I will say this, Of all the nations on the face of the earth, that have been influenced by the gospel of Jesus Christ in 1900 and some years of the gospel dispensation to the Gentiles, America has slid further, is manifesting more immorality, and atheism, than all the rest of the world put together. That ought to tell us something. Yet as I said earlier, that U.P.C. man, sitting there talking with us, said, Well I just cannot accept the serpent seed teaching, simply because I cannot see my Savior having serpent traits in Him. He was an educated man, but was too blind to know what took place in the virgin birth. Let me explain something right here. I am not a doctor. I have said this many times, I am a farmer by my natural birth, and I am a preacher by the grace of God. The virgin birth was such a necessity, it was the only route that God would choose to bring the Savior into the world. A great miracle took place. Yes, way back in a primitive era of time, when medical science was not even thought of, but it all displays the great wisdom and beauty of a sovereign God. After explaining our revelation of serpent seed to that U.P.C. man there in Canada, he said, “Brothers, I thank you for the spirit that you have spoken to me in. But I just cannot see my Savior as having had any serpent seed in him. That would just be hard for me to accept.” Well I thought to myself at the time, Here is a man, high educated, regarded in his denomination as a man of great integrity, and intelligence, and has been looked upon for years, for his ability to be trusted in that capacity, yet he is without revelation of the word of God. Let me just explain in a simple way, what takes place at the instant of conception. We have two nurses here in our assembly, one is a female nurse, she is the mother of this young man who is a male nurse. As I was preaching on this subject, he approached me, giving me a little more detail of the development of things. Therefore I am going to break this down in this fashion, what takes place at the point of conception. As he explained this to me, the egg which comes down from the woman’s ovary, through the Fallopian tube, when it comes into the uterus, which can be called the womb, if it is met there by the sperm of a man, and the egg becomes fertile, this is the process of conception. We must understand that within the egg and the sperm of man, is an equal representation of chromosomes, which carry the hereditary qualities of both individuals. Therefore this is why a child from two individuals, can have characteristics from both sides. But as the egg becomes fertile, something takes place immediately. The egg bonds itself to the wall of the uterus, in the back, near the backbone area. As this egg bonds itself, the blood of the mother, carries oxygen, and nutrients which must reach this little beginning process, which we can now call the embryo. The outer form structure of this egg becomes a birth sac. Now as that birth sac begins to identify itself, within this, the little embryo begins to go through the early stages of forming and drawing from the mother, it’s nutrients and oxygen, and whatever there is, need of for growth. Growth will demand this birth sac to gradually enlarge, as all of the elements begin to feed into the embryo. There is one thing we must understand. Where the birth sac bonds to the wall of the uterus, there is none of that mother’s blood that goes through that bonding area. There is a mystery there. The Creator designed it this way. But the blood of the mother, the wall being so thin, the blood of the mother comes to that point, then on the inside of this birth sac, there is, what is called the umbilical cord, or the navel cord. This navel cord forms right at the place in the sac, where it is bonded on the outside of the sac to the wall of the uterus. Through this little cord is absorbed all the nutrients and oxygen and such like, coming from the mother. But keep in mind, there is no blood of the mother passing through the area where this bond takes place. There is a mystery there, only a Creator could design it to be this way. The blood of the mother brings all the elements to that point. The navel cord on the inside, going into the body of the little embryo, carries the oxygen, and the nutrients for the growth of that little body, and all the other organs that began to later identify itself. Naturally as the little embryo, within the birth sac, enlarges, the birth sac itself enlarges. Then we know that there is a liquid substance, water, begins to form around this little embryo. This is a protection, a cushion, so that the adult woman, walking, jarring, falling, or anything, this acts as a cushion to the early stages of this little embryo. My main point is, there is none of the mother’s blood that passes beyond the point of this bonding. That is as far as her blood goes. There is nothing other than oxygen, the breakdown of plant food life, that is then changed into nutrients, into the very carbohydrates, proteins, enzymes, and what-have-you, that will be absorbed through this bonding wall, and picked up by the umbilical cord, which feeds it into the body of the infant. Therefore there is no way for anyone to even think that when we are talking in the virgin birth, that God even used the egg of Mary. No. Because the egg of Mary would have carried equal chromosomes to earthly man, therefore if God had used the egg of Mary, then it is true, there would have been certain hereditary traits of sin and such like, that the baby Jesus would have received by that. But we know now that God did not use her egg. For there is no woman that can produce a sinless egg. Her egg is tainted with in, just as much as the sperm of man. Therefore as God purposed to use the virgin womb, He definitely created the nucleus, the very beginning of what became the embryo that became the little baby Jesus. No one could even prove what blood type Jesus carried, because it was not a blood that could be typed or associated to that of fallen man. His, was blood that God had created. Jesus was a perfect man, yet was the Son of God, having no sinful nature at all. From the body of Mary, came all the elements necessary to create and bring about a physical earthly body of human flesh, yet it carried no attributes of sin or death within it. Therefore Jesus was perfect human being, when we look at Him in the flesh, but He was without sin, because He had none of man’s hereditary genes. I will give you a little biological breakdown of what the virgin birth was, and how conception was brought about, without carrying any attributes from the virgin Mary. Then this should let you know, that when God chose this virgin womb, He created in that womb, a perfect cell of life which carried none of Mary’s genes. He just created the very nucleus of beginning, of perfect fleshly cells, and then to that it was necessary, in order for that child to be the seed of woman, and for him to be in the likeness of sinful flesh, His physical makeup had to be derived from what Mary ate. I ask you though, Who knew the blood type of Jesus? No one. How could they? Because of New Testament teaching, we are able to talk about Jesus being the image of God, and how you and I are to be conformed into the image of the Son of God, so what does all that add up to? Not one of us are righteous, and not a one of us seek after God. WE do not really have the qualities to. But when He reaches down, and His Holy Spirit goes to work, He eventually gets inside of us, where His Spirit goes to work, He eventually gets inside of us, where His Spirit is infused with our Spirit, then He can get control of our makeup. Then he sets about to reestablish, to renew, and to make alive in us, those qualities and characteristics we were born without. We did not know how to love in the real true sense of the word. We did not know how to bear any kind of fruit that would please God. That is why the scriptures say, All have sinned. There is none righteous. God condemned the whole human race. But He planned a way of escape. Therefore when people think Jesus died just to save them from going to hell, that is just the beginning point. God’s ultimate plan and purpose was, not only to save us from our sinful state, but that He might have an opportunity to renew us and recreate us, so that we would reflect the image in character, attributes and such like, that was manifested in Jesus Christ. It is not enough just to be a church member. We definitely have to know that we have been born again, and are allowing the Holy Ghost to reproduce in us, qualities that are pleasing to Him. The reason most professing Christians do not have this understanding, is because they do not have the image, that likeness, that something that causes their spiritual mind to be contacted by the Creator. I am glad you do not have to go take a course in the Southern Baptist Theological Seminary to learn this. Nor do you have to go to such and such a Catholic college to learn this. No. No, you would not learn it there anyway, because truth is a no-no there. Truth is something that only the Holy Ghost brings. You have to know who, or what God was talking to, in Genesis 1:26, in order to have any concept of what the image is, that man was created in.


The “religious community of the world,” think we are absolutely crazy, for teaching that man’s original sin was the wrong use of the sex act. They, by logic, try to disprove it. But if you look at the book we are reading from, the word Genesis, means, history of the genes. Did that happen by accident? No, I hardly think so. I think if we will just open our minds and stop being so religious from a traditional standpoint, and try to realize that God is a Spirit, and not a man that He should lie, we can see the truth of things. If that Spirit is supreme, omniscient and omnipotent, He is just as real today as He was six thousand years ago, when our parent Adam was created. That sovereign Spirit is just as able to speak today, and deal with the spirit of man, as He was then. The sad part is, this world thinks we need to study in a seminary somewhere, a bunch of theories. Well, I want you to know, the Bible was not written by men who had studied how to write it. We are not justifying illiteracy, nor ignorance. But neither does it give place to the wisdom of this world, as though it is the prime means by how you interpret anything. There is a source of wisdom in this world, and it functions and deals basically with the material world about us. But when you cross the threshold, out of the material world, the tangible environment, and you begin to deal with a spiritual side you cannot see, then you have to take the Bible, for your source. In Genesis 1:26, there are two words that unlock the revelation, US, and IMAGE. When you know that the word IMAGE pertains to spirit, instead of flesh, you have no difficulty seeing that the word US, pertained to the Creator and his angelic helpers which were all spirit beings. These words carry continuity throughout the scriptures. The word image, is pertaining to the characteristics of God Himself, what He is referred to, throughout time, as a redeeming God. We have to first realize there is an intelligence which is far superior to the intelligence of man, that man is made in the image and likeness of. The original man was made in the image of God, in that capacity. He had an intelligence, but within the realm of God, there are other characteristics that deal with the expression of His love, His mercy, His ability to redeem, and things of that nature. It is what His personality is made up of. The word likeness is a word that pertains to the substance of what He is. He is not flesh. He is Spirit. So man was made in the likeness of his substance: as God is spirit then man is spirit. We are not looking at the tangible body. We are looking at that inner being. That inner man is a spirit: and that is the part that is of the likeness, or the substance of what God Himself is. We realize there is no other source of life in the universe, but do not think that God was some mad, long haired scientist, in some laboratory, stirring up a bunch of chemicals, to see what He could come up with. No. He was not interested in creating a creature that would bear the same likeness that He is. If He is referred to as Father, then it means He took of Himself, for He is the only source of life in the universe. When He takes of Himself, then he separates a little portion, a little speck of his Spirit, and once He separates it from Himself, it does not lose its likeness; it is still the same likeness, but when He puts into it the various characteristics, there is the five senses, sight, hearing, taste, smell and feel. Alright, but the intellect, the conscience, and all these other attributes that go to make up the very person that distinguishes him, how he thinks, or acts, in relationship to someone else, these are things that God puts in that spirit that gives it individuality, apart from Him. Then that which He has created is a literal offspring of God Himself. Not only to live as God lives, but to think as God thinks. It does not make him God, it just makes him an offspring, to think like God. Now, in God’s original purpose then, when He said, Let us make man in our image and after our likeness, He also said, and let them have dominion over the various things, marine life, animal life, fowl life, and such, so the original creating of Adam was that he was destined to be an offspring of God, placed on this planet, to have a God like intelligence and mentality to see things as God would see them, and do as God would do.




We have looked at what took place in the garden of Eden, and how it caused the fall of mankind; so let us go to 1st Corinthians 15:45, where Paul lis dealing with something that was necessitated by man’s fall. Here, the apostle Paul is establishing the fact that there is definitely going to be a resurrection of the dead. The Church had become very concerned about it, and no doubt asked many questions. How could it be possible, that god could do such a thing? Let us just notice how Paul approaches this. “And so it is written, the first man Adam was made a living soul.” Now this body of clay that God formed of the dust of the earth, was not formed in His image and likeness. That body was formed much in the likeness and image of earthly beast like creatures. That is why your scientist and evolutionists of today are trying to connect this present man with that prehistoric creature; but there is no way genetically, they can do it. Yet they are going to stand before the Creator one of these days, and find that the missing link was so simple. They have no confidence in the Bible, yet the Bible vindicates all their archaeological, geological, and biological findings. Now this body had nothing to do with man being in the image of God. It is just a shell, for what was created in God’s image. It is the inner man that is conscious, and that projects certain attributes, but it is through the body that this inner man is conscious of his material surroundings, therefore it is necessary that his spirit have certain senses, that acquaint him with all of this. That is why he can see, hear, taste, and smell, and feel. Otherwise, he may have certain things in his spirit makeup, but if somehow or other, it is not able to communicate to it’s natural makeup, he might walk right straight into an inferno of fire, and be gone that quick. That living soul, that God formed of clay, had two legs, a trunk, a chest, a head, two arms, and I defy any man to say he was a hunchback, bow-legged, creature that walked like some cave man. That Adam was straight, upright. Sure there are characteristics and similarities in bone structure, but this man was a different creature than that prehistoric creation, that was here during some other period of time, when God was testing His angels. God made him to be a physical embodiment of intelligence, and the expression of a divine contact, over a natural animal creature. He had superior dominance over all the other animal-like creatures. When he became a living soul, his inner makeup, his real self, which was already in the spirit, now became earthly aware. His soul became activated and could now communicate with his natural world. Next we notice that God planted a garden eastward in Eden. The garden itself was not Eden. Eden was the geographical territory; but the garden was something that religions and archaeologists and scientists cannot even probe, because it was a spiritual environment. God displayed Himself over a certain geographical portion of the earth, and in that spiritual presence of Himself, since He is not a God that lives in a form, He can demonstrate and manifest that eternal Spirit of Himself in any likeness He pleases, to start his earthly purpose for this present man that He has created and formed. It says that He brought that man, and placed him in the garden. To do what? To till the ground and such like. Brothers and sisters, geographically, when you study the areas of the middle east, between the Tigress and Euphrates, and the Nile River, and the ancient river that crossed the areas of Saudi Arabia, that geographically, was Eden, as mentioned in Genesis, before the flood. Yet when the Bible says in chapter 3, “Therefore the Lord God sent him forth from the garden of Eden, to till the ground from whence he was taken,” God did not drive him out of a geographical spot of the earth. History proves that our ancestors all came from the Middle East, called the Fertile Crescent. It is the cradle of human civilization. Why do all the archaeologists that study history, relative to man’s present types of governments and things, go back to that spot? Because that is where it was all cradled: that is where it is all formed. To study human government, you sure do not go to a pond in Africa. You go to the Middle East. There, buried in the ancient ruins, they find treasures of writings, of records and things that show man’s constant ascension, in one way, and yet his descending in spiritual ways, of all things pertaining to his present sphere of government. Let us continue to read. “The first man Adam was made a living soul.” Do you think that man was ignorant of what he was supposed to do, once he became consciously aware? No. He was not traipsing up and down upon the earth, trying to find where he came from, and who he was. Within his intelligence, before he ever left the realm of his Creator, was the commission given to him. He knew automatically that he was destined to subdue the earth, and to replenish it. What does the word replenish mean? Fill it up again. That word ought to tell enough people today that the earth had been full of something prior to our era of time. The fact that Adam was to replenish, restock it, refill it, lets us know that. God is not ignorant in the language He gives mankind to speak. Neither is He ignorant to cause his Bible to be written haphazardly, with words just misconstrued any old way. In the first place, before the flood, all mankind spoke one language. After the flood, up until the tower of Babel, they all spoke one language. But something happened at the tower of Babel, and they have been babbling ever since. This is why religions babble, and even scientists babble. About the time they think they have found a bone that locks it in, another decade or two, and somebody else finds another one, and it rips that one all to pieces. If they would spend as much time on their knees, searching the pages of this book, there is hidden in here, intelligence they will never be able to tap into. As Adam was made a living soul, not only was he conscious and aware, that he was to refill the earth, he was aware also that ever living creature was to be subject to him. In other words, he would not have to carry a club and beat it into submission. No. This man made in the image and likeness of God, had certain invested authority; and this animal kingdom was to walk under that authority. Now the garden of Eden, that spiritual environment was called Paradise; and if you want to know what it looked like, read Revelation, chapters 21 and 22. John saw it coming down from God, out of heaven, adorned as a bride prepared for her husband. On the external, it looked like a city, but once he went through the gates, he never described another boulevard, only one street, and that was the street that went straight to the throne of God, with the tree of life on either side of it. In Rev. 22:2, that tree is spoken of in the feminine gender. It goes to show that god’s plan of redemption has consummated. Adam was made a living soul, and placed inside that beautiful environment, but his sin changed all of that, and mankind has to be redeemed, in order to enter back in.




For centuries there has been inside the human being, a mystical inner feeling that somewhere out here in a dimension we cannot touch, there is a fairy world. I want to use that approach to explain something. That little fairy world, that writers would write stories about, for children, really exists. That fairy world is not some 40 million light years away. It is somewhere just beyond the reach of the present earth’s atmosphere, where Satan is always kicking up a fuss. I have a reason for going at this, this way. Satan is never described as being in the universe, messing up the planetary bodies’ normal functions. God keeps that all under control. Whatever your idea of it is, keep in mind, it all functions precisely. It is so accurate that scientists can even make a digital watch and figure it right down to the second. That is God’s timepiece, and it all speaks of eternity. But within that realm, within this universe, He put something here, made in His image and likeness, and He has been concerned about him ever since. Let us finish reading this verse. “The first man Adam was made a living soul, the last Adam, (Jesus, the Christ) was made a quickening Spirit.” Now we have two Adams mentioned. The first one, and the last one. Both are men. What is the difference? Paul describes the first one, a living soul, that was given full potential and a commission, Replenish the earth, subdue it, and have dominion over all the creeping things, fowls, marine life, and such like. That was his purpose. The second Adam was made a quickening Spirit. Why? He was made to give back to the human race, something it had been robbed of, eternal life. Man was definitely to rule here, to live here, to subdue things, and do things right, so redemption restores all of that, giving him immorality. Notice the following verse. Verse 46, “Howbeit that was not first which is spiritual, (He is actually saying, that this first man was not a spiritual man. We will describe in awhile, what Paul meant by that.) but that which is natural, and afterward that which is spiritual.” In other words, he is actually saying, It was the second Adam who was the spiritual man the first Adam should have been like. Verse 47, “The first man is of the earth, earthly. The second man is the Lord from heaven. As is the earthy, such as they also that are earthy: and as is the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly. And as we have borne the image, (the expression, the characteristics) of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly.” It changes us inside, how the inside works through the outside. Many times we overlook simple words. Why would Paul think to describe such things in such terminology? Remember though, when he said, “As we have borne the image of the earthly,” he was not talking about the number of toes or fingers we have. He is talking about how that inside creature walks and talks and acts and thinks and conducts himself, once he begins to reach an age that he can start talking. No wonder it says in the bible, as written by the apostle Paul, “There is none righteous, no not one.” The finest cultural family that ever walked the face of this earth, cannot give birth to a child that can please God. If that soul has not been dealt with by God Himself, and made to become personally aware of his need to communicate with God, personally, all he has is head knowledge about God, and there is no eternal life in that. When you think of a human soul, you are looking at how that soul expresses itself, in it’s tangible world. Some of them have something inside, that begins to want to explore, and find out about God. Others, the more you try to talk to them about God, and their need for god, the more they become bored and aggravated. Leave me alone! It is because they do not feel a need. There is something missing. But when you look at the inner being that way, you are looking at his soul makeup. Keep in mind, when God made Adam, (the spirit being) he had in him all the qualities he needed to reflect the type of attributes God wanted him to reflect. Potentially they were all laying there. Then when God said, Seeing there is not a man to till the earth, God knew, so out of the ground He formed this vessel of clay to walk upright, as an intelligent creature that is going to physically rule the natural creation he is in. God made him for that. When God put that garden like He did, and placed Himself there, manifested Himself in that way, I will call it the fairy world, because we do not know where it is. We like to write little stories about it. Have you ever read stories about little children dying, and being carried off into heaven? They are escorted into heaven by angels. Artists have pictured them walking through flower gardens, with little deer looking at them. Little birds flying. Everything is depicted at peace. God can manifest Himself in that same likeness. I have read articles of ancient saints, dying, and how on their deathbed, they saw the angelic beings coming to take their spirits to glory, and as they were leaving this earthly body, there was another world coming into view right before them. As they were leaving this old sin cursed world, they were entering a world that no human tongue can describe the beauty, the peace, the tranquility of. That is the spirit world. Brothers and sisters, why did Paul say that this first man Adam was not the spirit man, but was a natural man? Well we know that within this paradise, this fairy world of God’s presence, God has set a condition for His being there. There stood the tree of life and the tree of knowledge; and God said, you can eat of all these other trees pertaining to plant food, that are for physical replenishment. But this tree of knowledge has nothing about it to replenish physical nutrients to the body. The natural trees were for the replenishing of nutrients for this natural existence, and the tree of life was for his spiritual existence. Therefore those two trees which stood in the midst of that paradise of God were not trees of plant life at all. They were symbolic of the two ways that God set before this man. Is it not stated in other scriptures, especially to Israel, how He set before them two ways? Choose ye this day which you will serve. There is a way called evil and there is a way called good. There is a way called right, and there is a way called wrong. Therefore the tree of knowledge was the wrong thing and the tree of life was the right thing. Brothers and sisters, the minute Adam and Eve were brought time-wise into the hour of what they would do with this commission that is instilled in them, as to how they will function on earth, as well as in this great paradise, which we will call the fairy world, for the sake of illustration, they failed the test. They failed before they got started. They failed the very test, and the fact that they failed the test, kept them from becoming the final super invested persons they were destined to be. In other words, if Eve would have said to that serpent, You get out of here, or I am going to call for Adam right quick, it would have been a different picture today. That also goes to prove that there was a creature in our garden that looked much like those of the prehistoric world. But think of this, that creature called the serpent, could vocally communicate with Eve, and Adam, because God made him the highest form of the animal kingdom, and gave him intelligence, to be able to communicate with this God-like creature, which was Adam himself, and Eve, as well as the rest of the animal kingdom. But because that creature yielded himself to Satan, to do against the plan of God what he did, God stripped him from that place, stripped him of his arms and legs, and left him wiggling along on the ground. He put him in the reptile family. Do we know which one it is? Absolutely not; there is no way to know. Adam and Eve did though. When that fairy world was taken away from them, and angels with flaming swords were placed there, guarding the way to the tree of life, they were not guarding the way to the Middle East, there was no wrought iron fence of a gate to the Middle East. They were guarding the way into the spirit world. When they were driven out of that divine presence, to till the ground from whence they were taken, Adam and Eve never walked anywhere. It was just like waking up out of a dream. The beautiful fairy world was gone. They were never to enter back into it again. Never to see angels again, as they had before. Never to see that beautiful, blissful environment in which God portrayed Himself. They saw only the natural world. They would live to see the earth sprouting thorns, thistles. They would live to see the sun getting hot, and drops of sweat on their brow, all because their servant, the serpent, is gone. God stripped him of his legs, stripped him of his arms. Stripped him of his vocal capabilities; and put him out there in the reptile family. Eve knew which one he was, but we do not. Adam and Eve were perfect in their natural makeup; but they had not yet come to that point where divine inspiration was going to tell them precisely when, where and how to partake of the tree of life. That is why we have got to see them in a different scope, than we see Jesus. When they failed the test, not only have they failed to be the spiritually led and used human beings they were supposed to be, but when God drove them from His divine presence, spiritual death immediately set in. That is where the fall lay. This traditional thing where religions think Adam and Eve just walked one day, and ate of a certain type of plant life, and God imputed the death penalty because of it, is spiritual blindness. I’ve said this, If anything of plant life caused sin and death in the human race, redemption would have come by plant life also. But redemption is not a product of plant life; and you know that. When they saw that they were naked, what did they do? They did not know to do anything else but to hide those parts of their body they had disobeyed with. They pulled fig leaves, and wove them together, just to cover themselves. They did not cover their mouth, where they were supposed to have eaten the apple. They covered this part of their body. That should let us know, it is about time religion got off it’s crutch of traditional ideas. There is an element of theological bigwigs out here today that say, Stay away from those people, they are a cult. By what proof do you brand anything a cult, if you can not take the very book that the cult is preaching from? Brothers and sisters, the biggest cult in this world is the mother of all religion, the Catholic Church. She is the one that cooked up the Virgin Mary, the mother of God, the queen of heaven. You will read nowhere in the Bible that Mary was ever to be used as a mediator, or a medium to pray through, or to. There is one thing sure, she was the mother of that little vessel of clay. But there is another thing sure, Mary cannot entice that little boy of hers to do anything. If the Son of God himself, when He was here, would say these things, I do nothing of my own self, He certainly would not be persuaded by a dead person. He even refused to honor her, when He was preaching in a certain crowded place and individuals came in and said, Behold your mother and your brethren are outside and want to talk with you. What did He say? He said, Who is my mother, who is my brother, but he that doeth the will of God? If He would do the will of God down here by talking like that, rest assured He will do it again. Because it was that obedience of His down here, that pleased the heavenly Father, so that the Father took Him up and seated Him on the right hand of majesty. Now let all the world beg Mary, Pray for us now and at the hour of our death. She is still in her grave and she will stay there until the rest of the saints come out. She is not interceding for anyone. The sad part of it is, these Protestant daughters are not one bit better than their mother, Roman Catholicism. If you can catch the picture, why Paul would say, The first man Adam was made a living soul, when he had all those potentials lying there in him. You must realize that all those potentials had to be tested to see whether he would, by obedience, fulfill the divine plan of God, or fail, and fail he did. Therefore it became necessary for God to put His redemption plan in effect. From that day until now, every child that was born has had a nature to be disobedient. Death was the first penalty imputed to Adam and Eve, but all these other attributes we see in the human race today have all been added later, as we find out what really did take place. Keep in mind, when the two sons were born outside the garden, Cain and Abel, no where does the Bible ever record that Cain was the son of Adam. It tells us in 1st John 3:12 that Cain was of that wicked one. In other words, Eve was his mother, but Adam was not his father. There was no way that Cain could have the same kind of spiritual endowment, and outlook as Abel which was Adam’s son. When we see the two growing up and the jealousy begin to creep in, Cain rose up later, and slew his brother and then we find that God appointed Eve another seed. For the first few decades, outside the garden, these Sethites were the very offspring of Adam, who was the created son of God. They were not eh spiritual creatures man was created to be, but they were sons of God nonetheless. The difference was, man then had a death penalty imputed into his genetic law of reproduction, so that every child born, was destined to die, sooner or later. I want all of you to hear this, As the two lines of human beings we read of in Genesis, chapter 4, 5 and 6, multiplied, if the two lines would have stayed separate, which was the Cainite line and the Sethite line, you would have two elements of people on this earth today. You would have an element of people that would be born of parents, always to know God, always to seek after Him, always to love Him, but would still have a death penalty in them, and sooner or later they are destined to die. But in that other Cainite line, you would see just exactly what is going on today in our society drunkenness, murder, lying, perversion, all of the perverted attitudes about God. There is a people today, they literally climb a wall if you even mention God in their presence. They look at you like you are some stupid, ignorant creature. It is because their intelligence is made to look at things like that. It was not so in the beginning. The devil knew exactly what he had to work with. I will say this, That is why Genesis 6 plainly states, that after men began to multiply upon the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them, then the sons of God looked upon these daughters of men. The sons of God were those of the Sethite line, the descendants of Adam, for a few decades before the mixture. But the daughters of men were the Cainite line. They had no convictions, no conscience to worry about God, or anything. The devil over there, was breeding up wicked attributes; and since there were no convictions or laws to curb, or withhold those things, when that Cainite element began to really go on the rampage, then God permitted, that when the sons of God looked upon the daughters of men, and saw that they were fair, and started to marry them, then there is where the genetic attributes became mixed. I would not care if the Catholic priests, or the biggest bishops of your theological seminaries were sitting present, I would still say it. Right there is where the two genetic strains began to be crossed. The devil knew what he was after. It seems like God has somehow or other, permitted the devil to do certain things. Sooner or later, evil brings the whole element down. When they began to take those daughters of men, not only were there giants born, and men of renown, intelligent wizards, but the qualities of Godliness and virtue were fast slipping from the picture. When God looked down upon the earth, in the sixth chapter of Genesis, just before the flood, and said, “It repents me that I have even made man,” it was because of what that mixture had produced. The likeness was still of the same substance. In other words, the spirit of man that has been pregenerated from Adam is still spirit that has come from God, but it has lost the original image, or how the inner man should portray himself. He no longer thinks God-wise. He no longer thinks for god. All he thinks of now, is everything that is going on in the earth, and how to get a better look at it. Just think, how many millions of people there are today, that do not even want to talk about God. They would rather tell you that we evolved. No wonder there is no conviction. No wonder evil runs rampant. No wonder our nation has become an incubator for every kind of Satanic perversion there is. Let me analyze it like this, There was a time when the overall society of America was very concerned about how you looked at the Bible. The Bible was recognized, the story of creation, what it told about man being a sinner, these things our school structure adhered to for a few centuries and decades, until a few years back, some wise person got the big idea, I know exactly how to get this thing over real easy: we will get prayer out of the schools. Then we will get the Bible out. People that used to say, I don’t want my child taught that religious hocus-pocus, this and that, now have children that are victimized by the dope addicts. I have read that in certain schools in Chicago, little six year old children going to the public schools, are confronted in the restroom facilities by a bunch of long haired hippy-type characters that belong to a gang. Where are you going? I want to go to the bathroom. Give me a dime, and I will let you go; and if they do not hand over a dime, they lock the door, or stand there and frighten the little fellow half to death. Any democracy that gets to the place it can allow teenage gangs to terrorize little children in schools, needs a drastic change. I thought the other night when I watched the news, and they showed some Russian boys, how they like to look upon the American society with their motorcycles. They do not have Hell’s Angels in Moscow. They would give them a one way trip to Siberia, never to be heard of again. Our democracy has become a mockery in the eyes of God. We are the literal incubators of breeding evil, in the twentieth century. Neither America today, nor the rest of the world are bearing the image and likeness of God. The image quality that God wanted, is not there. You cannot deny the fact that our creation, our origin stems from God; but look what Satan has done within it. He has marred the whole creation with all his perversions of evil. In other words, the God of this world hath blinded their eyes, that they should not believe the glorious gospel of Jesus Christ. Jesus was none other than the very image of God Himself. That is why Jesus Christ was called the second Adam. He is the quickening, or life giving Spirit. He came to earth and was tempted and tried in every way that you and I are, and He overcame. He became invested with certain divine qualities that enabled Him as the express image of God, to represent God, to give people a chance to see God in His divine nature. That is why, when you read about the life and ministry of Jesus, you read about the qualities and things that God wanted to re-instill in lost humanity. Therefore there is going to be a Church in that image, leave this world one day. There will not be many, but there will be some people who are so sold out to God, that will know how to talk with them. They will think like Him, and they will think for Him. They will speak like Him, and they will speak for Him. They will live like Him and they will life for Him. Because of that, they will be looked upon as the same kind of people the first century Church was made up of. The world hated them, and tried to kill them. They called them all kinds of blasphemous names, but that is the very thing God wants. He wants to renew that image in His redeemed children, so that we have the image of Christ reflecting in and through us. It takes the new birth, which a lot of church people know nothing about; for there is no new birth without the baptism of the Holy Ghost. Some of them can fool most people; but they can not fool the One who will judge them. Jesus was the only person ever born into this world that did not need the new birth experience, to redeem Him from that natural lost state of humanity.




We are born into this world, innocent of making wrong choices, but when we grow up, we begin to express a personality, an attitude, a conduct, and a behavior, that is quite contrary to what the Creator ordained in the beginning. That is what Paul meant, “As we have bore the image of the earthy.” We can see then, that our whole natural life that we are born with, is oriented strictly in an earthly realm. Like I was talking to a brother awhile ago, we are selfish, greedy, covetous, stubborn, arrogant, and idolaters. Anything that is contrary to the will of God, that is what we are. Then to all of that we can come in with stealing, lying, murders, and all these other perversions, that have been bred into our human strain of life. That is what the devil is after. If we can see that, then we can understand why in the 6th chapter, God looked down, and it repented Him that He had made man. Because the image man was reflecting was completely opposite of what God intended. However the Bible says, “But Noah found grace.” There were certain qualities about him that God could use. That is why He preserved him through the flood, even though, in the genetic flow of the law of reproduction, those traits of Satan were in him to some degree. Through Noah and his seed, the whole earth is repopulated, and that brings us to the advent of Christ, with man still on a downward course. Yet within that span of time, God put in effect certain things and ways by how He would foreshadow His plan of redemption. That is why He called Abraham. He was the example of faith. Then from him He pregenerated a nation of people to which He gave the law and the types and shadows of His future plan of redemption, which was perfected at Calvary. Let us go now to the 8th chapter of Romans. I want to show you how Paul used the word likeness, and how we have to read the word likeness in Genesis 1:26. The biblical language of the bible, how unique it is. As Paul uses the word likeness here, notice what he is pointing to. Romans 8, verse 3. “For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh,”  The law was a mandatory thing to discipline and keep flesh under subjection, to keep fleshly man in his fallen nature from getting completely out of control. That is why, “Thou shalt not, Thou shalt not, Thou shalt not.” It was mandatory. But yet there was a weakness about it. “For what the law could do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God sending His own Son in the likeness (notice what the word likeness is implying, it is the same thing in makeup) of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh.” That is why the physical body of Jesus before a mirror and Peter likewise: You would have seen both physical forms of the same substance. That is how we read the word likeness? It is what it is composed of. But then from that comes an image; so when we take that and apply those two words to the inner man, we are dealing with the word likeness, in the same sense that it came from God, some of the same substance. Since our life still comes from God, we can see the fall did not change our likeness, because we still came from God. He is the Creator. However, once we are born by that natural process, within that spirit life, there is an image that is alien, contrary, does not reflect the image of a divine being, at all. Nothing morally or spiritually about it is pleasing to God. Now why would Satan, so far bak, set in motion such a plan?



Go with me to 2nd Corinthians chapter 4, and I will read the first six verses. Notice Paul’s language here. “Therefore seeing we have this ministry as we have received mercy, we faint not.” Now why would he talk like that? Paul Knows and is confident that God has put something inside of him that is so vital and important to the salvation of the human race, that he is ready to enure all kinds of circumstances in order that he may be able to carry out his part for all mankind’s benefit. That is why he said, “We faint not.” No matter what the hardships may be, no matter what oppositions we encounter, we still do not faint or even think of giving up. “But have renounced the hidden things of dishonesty, (What a picture of our religious world we live in today. You can look at religion out there. Look at big bishops and evangelists, full of selfishness and greed. The only thing they use the gospel of Jesus Christ for, is an empire of their own. Yet they make it sound like they are doing every bit of it for the kingdom of God. There is no way all of that is going to fit into the plan of God, because it is motivated of greed and selfishness. The motive behind it, tells how much of it God could use.” not walking in craftiness, nor handling the word of God deceitfully; but by manifestation of the truth commending ourselves to every man’s conscience in the sight of God.” In other words, if Paul were standing here now, he would say, Take a look. Have I deceived you? Have I used you? Do I owe you anything? He could talk like that, because he had suffered all the things he had endured for their sakes, that they might have access to the truth of the gospel of Jesus Christ; so let us see what he is talking about. “But if our gospel be hid, (or misunderstood) it is hid to them that are lost: (God foreknew them, that they never would open their eyes) In whom the god of this world, (Who is he talking about? Satan. That one who came walking into the garden, and began to move on that serpent creature, and brought him under a spell, so that he could use him to bring about what you see today in the world at large. Millions of people say, Do not talk to me about God, I do not believe in that hocus-pocus. Every man and woman today, that talks like that, fulfills exactly what the devil had in mind 6000 years ago. Every man and woman today who will say, even after they have gone to church, “Leave me alone. I have been a Methodist all my life. I will die a Methodist.” Satan had that in mind too. He knew he would bring the human race to such a drastic, dark hour. People without a revelation, without the flow of the Spirit of God, illuminating their inner being, without that image of God being revitalized, do not know God. No wonder Jesus said to Nicodemus, Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God. There is nothing in him that can understand it. It is mystical. Now as Paul continues, in whom the god of this world, and the god of this world is Satan, because the world, does not mean the planet. It applies to the age, or system. “The god of this world (or age) hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ who is the image of God, should shine unto them.” You hear with your ears, words; but it is how the Holy Spirit takes those words and makes them into a picture, and begins to shine that picture upon the heart of the inner being, that makes the difference. That is why Paul would talk like this. Lest the light, you do not see a natural light, but when you have seen and heard the truth, God turns a light on in your spirit. I was in Methodism. I did not know anything else existed, that was worthy of being anything more than a Methodist. I was not even content being a good Methodist, but once God did save my soul, though still being in the Methodist Church, there was something inside of me that began to hunger for something more. That is why it has to be the Holy Ghost that woos you to God’s plan of salvation. He can save you in a booze joint, but He does not save you for you to stay there, and begin to look for something that will cause your inner being to think different. This trinity church creed stuff, is not the glorious gospel that Paul wrote about. It is a bunch of Satanic junk he cooked up, to do exactly to the Church, what he did to Eve in the garden, through the serpent. As he successfully brought in a half human child of Eve, to start all of mankind’s troubles, he brought in a bunch of tares, got them in as part of the Church, to live on the same life structure that the Church is made up of. They looked fine to the natural eye, but they refused to have their natures changed. Then, sooner or later, a tare will pervert the word of God, which is the gospel. As they perverted the glorious gospel, the light went out, and the Church no longer reflected Jesus. I hope you can see the picture. What Satan did with Eve in the garden; by the time the Church was coming to the closing of the first age, he was already doing the same thing to it, spiritually of course, by planting tares among them. That is why we are in a spiritual warfare. We are literally in a spiritual conflict with human beings. Not that they are your enemies but just that they are people that yield themselves to the spirit of Satan, who is our enemy. They are anti-Christ, anti-truth, anti-light. Your life is in conflict, and just as Abel met his death at the hand of Cain who was the seed of the serpent, so has many saints been spiritually assassinated. Just as Adam came to his hour of testing and failed: Jesus, this second Adam came to His hour, and met the enemy face to face. Then, and then alone did the man who was called Jesus begin to reflect the very characteristics of that divine Jehovah God, the same God that created all things. Why? How? Because the Creator was inside of Him. After the person Himself had been completely tested, and passed the test, defeating the devil by properly using the scriptures, it is written of Him, that “He returned in the power of the Spirit into Galilee.” To do what? To go do exactly what He was born to do. No wonder He would repeatedly say, It is not I that doeth these works, it is the Father that sent me, or the Father that is in me. The Son was constantly pointing people to recognize and observe something of a higher authority. With visible eyes they could see a human being, but they needed spiritual eyes to recognize what was present when water was turned to wine. When He stopped the funeral procession and raised the dead man back to life, it was not the decision of the Son to do that; it was the Father in Him, that did it. That which is invisible and could not be seen or touched by human senses was observed and seen as it was expressed through the person of Jesus Christ. No wonder Paul could say, “who was the image of God.” With the very Creator Himself doing the works through Him, He had to be reflecting the very image of God. Therefore those apostles preached the gospel of Jesus Christ, who had perfectly submitted to the will of the Father. Verse 5, “For we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord; and ourselves your servants for Jesus’ sake. For God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ.” Notice the word terminology Paul closes with, “in the face of Jesus Christ.” That is why, we do not know Him after the fleshly facial features, we have got to know Him by divine revelation as the Holy Ghost takes, and relates the character, the quality, the attributes of that individual, to your inner being. Then when the light of truth breaks forth upon your soul, it just makes you want to jump up and down and say, Hallelujah! Glory to God! Thank God for truth! Think of the millions of people today that will argue over a lot of tradition, and when they are finished, their feeling are hurt, and they have worked themselves up into a frenzy. You will never convince anyone of anything, unless the Holy Spirit draws a picture for them. If the Holy Spirit gets into their hearts, and begins to draw the picture for them, then He will take every word you are saying that is truthful and will make that picture come alive to that human being. Yielding to truth puts your sins under the blood of Jesus Christ, and there is no way Satan can bring that before me. I am clean of that. Then the Holy Spirit seeks to do this, regenerate, revitalize my inner being, to change the stubbornness, the selfishness, and all these other characteristics that are contrary to God.




Let us go to Colossians, chapter 3, verse 5. As Paul begins to write here, he is talking to the believer, on how to grow, wherein this spiritual image becomes more and more a visible reality, finally reaching a reflection, the way God wants it. Listen. “Mortify therefore your members which are upon the earth.” He is talking about the members of this body, because it is through this body the inner being manifests what kind of attitude it has. To mortify, means to put to death. How are we going to do that, unless there is a provision made? Well that is why Christ died. His physical body suffered, and took upon itself, through the ordeal of pain and agony, what you and I ought to have went through, for being what we are. “Mortify (put to death) therefore your members, (reckon them dead) which are upon the earth, fornication, uncleanness, inordinate affection, evil concupiscence, and covetousness, which is idolatry.” All of these are characteristics of the inner being. Yet these are characteristics which the inner being manifests through the outward body of flesh. “For which things sake the wrath of God cometh on the children of disobedience, (that is the unbeliever.) In the which ye also walked some time, when ye lived in them, (when you were an unbeliever, destined to perish.) But now ye also put off all these; anger, wrath, malice, blasphemy, filthy communication out of your mouth. Lie not one to another, seeing that ye have put off the old man with his deeds; and have put o the new man, which is renewed in knowledge after the image of Him that created him.” In other words, through this renewing process, the Holy Spirit, which is God Himself, is redeeming you and me. He is the one that created us, but He is also the one that is seeking to renew us and restore us, so that we will reflect the same image that was reflected in the person of His son. That is why I used the base text, Romans 8:28, Everything that happens to you in life, if you are a child of God, was designed to ultimately work for good on your behalf; and God foreordained it before the foundation of the world, through His foreknowledge. Notice now. “For whom he did foreknow, he also did predestinate to be conformed to the image of his Son.” Does that mean He wants you and I to literally have the same color of eyes? Come our hair the same way? Is that the image we are to reflect? Not at all. It is how He, the Son, always sought to please the Father, that He wants us to be like. When He sought the Father, with tears, praying, “If it be thy will, grant this cup to pass from me,” in agony, actually sweating drops of blood, in that psychological battle He fought for awhile, then said, “Nevertheless, not my will, but thine be done,” angels came and ministered to Him, and the Father was well pleased with Him. The angels ministered to that part of the human being that is made up of nerves and psychological reflexes, not the inner man that was actually one with the very Creator Himself. Having all that conflict behind Him, He was like a different man. Now He sees beyond the grave and the cross, much different than he had just a few hours earlier. That is why it is also said in Hebrews, “Who for the joy that was set before Him, endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God.” He could see beyond the suffering. Brothers and Sisters: There was the image of a person that pleased God, and that is exactly what God is seeking to unfold in you and me. There is no way this image reflection of Jesus can be understood in the fullness of what God has willed the church to look like, as long as we are Baptists, Methodists, Presbyterians, Episcopalians, Catholics, and all of that.




Now then, there is one more part here, as we look at this image, then I am going to end the message. Look at Romans 8:29. “For whom He did foreknow, He also did predestinate to be conformed to the image of His Son, that He, (Jesus) might be the firstborn among many brethren.” The apostle Paul had never sat under His ministry, nor walked with Him; but because the Holy Spirit dealt with him, and gave him a spiritual insight and revelation, he could write like this, “Who being the brightness of His glory, and the express image of His person, and upholding all things by the word of His power, when He had by Himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high.” This was Paul’s way of saying that the life of Jesus literally brought the light of the glorious God into focus, for all men to see. Therefore they could say, He is God. Otherwise why did Jesus say in St. John 14, “He that hath seen me hath seen the Father,” Not every Jew could say that, could they? But there were some that had walked with Him, that could. It is true, they were walking behind a two legged creature, but it wasn’t the two legs that made Him God to them. It was what was spoken through those lips that registered to their inner being. It was the things He did, that changed the whole scope of their outlook. The translators, in using that English word, person, did not describe the oneness of the Godhead in it’s proper revelation, for God the Father is not a person in the sense that we look for a form. Otherwise, John the Baptist would never have said, “No man hath seen Him at any time.” Jesus then, was not the express image of a person. He was the expressed image of a substance that is totally invisible, and it was the only way that invisible substance could portray His characteristics to lost mankind. He was so inspired of that invisible Spirit and so under control of that sovereign mind, that people who set in darkness saw a great light. What kind of light? It was the light of truth. It lifted people out of their dismal oppression, and gave life to many who had given up, and though there was no hope left. Why? Because he turned the light on. God is the light. But it was how it was illuminated through the person of Jesus Christ, that made Him the express image of His substance, that holy charactership of God, which you cannot draw in a picture. When it is lived in human form, you see it in action. I hope you understand my vocabulary. The same Spirit that Mary conceived Jesus by, in a virgin birth was the Spirit that came on Him at the river, and was the same Spirit that raised Him from the dead, and took Him up to glory. They did not drive nails through Jehovah’s hands. They drove nails through the hands of His Son. It was Jesus the Son that cried out, My God, Why hast thou forsaken me? When He had by Himself purged our sins, He sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high. Never has there been a man that walked the face of the earth that reflected God to this world, like this man called Jesus. He did what no other human being could do. Well God took Him up, but then He sent back that same anointing, to do for, in, and through the Church, what He had been doing only through Jesus, enabling the Church to continue what He had started, on earth. The Church carries the responsibility of revealing this great God to lost mankind now. Therefore the Church needs to reflect the same image Jesus reflected. Hallelujah! I am thankful that He is going to have a people that is going to reflect that same image back to Him that Jesus reflected. They will each one know they belong to Jesus, whether they are black, white, brown, red, yellow, or whatever, because they have a pure revelation of all that God has revealed to His Church. They will not be striving with each other for recognition, or position; for they will have grown beyond all of that. That is God’s ultimate goal, in His great plan of redemption, to have His whole family reflecting that same image Jesus reflected. Amen.


Living in Peace – 1988, October




Our first reading will be from the 5th chapter of Ephesians. We are going to be reading from Ephesians, Colossians and 1st Peter, while we are on this particular subject. We are living in a time when this world, socially, morally, in every area of human life, is going to pieces. It is a picture of the end time. I would like for us to take a serious look at the world in it’s overall social image. If you do, you will see the world as it was in the days when the gospel first came. These epistles were written at that time, to the various Christian churches, but try to keep in mind, they were written in the light of the needs that existed with human beings in those assemblies, as they as individuals embraced the faith and showed forth an effort to become a part of the Christian body. Therefore as we look into the word of God, I pray that God will help me say these things in a wise way, but since we see the world drifting in it’s social and moral tendencies like it is, if we as a human being do not know where we as a child of God stand in relationship to the word of God, and how it is to be applied to our particular lives, and how we are to allow the grace of God to cultivate and make this word a living part of us, there are enough existing conditions in the world about us, to drive us into a corner. Many times you are found going to bed and trying to sleep with your own particular problem, because somehow or other you have never learned how to apply the scriptures to your particular circumstance. We realize, Jesus said these words, In the world you will have tribulation. That means, the devil, as he rules society, every mortal individual who is a sinner, (and unbeliever,) he (the devil) is going to see to it that the world is never at peace with itself. He will see to it that he can do everything to make your day of life miserable if you do not know how to cope with it. But Jesus said, In me you shall have pace. There is a way that that peace can absolutely be a part of our thinking, and our everyday life. The world itself may never see the peace that you have in your life. They may many times watch you and wonder what it takes to aggravate you. That of course, is strictly left up to us as individuals. As we read here from Ephesians 5:21, we notice that the apostle Paul is exhorting this particular body of people made up of sinners saved by the grace of God. They at one time had been pagan worshipers, of every kind of deity under the sun and their life styles could vary in many respects, but as Paul says this, “Submitting yourselves,” take the Webster’s dictionary, and you will see that the word “submitting” has many meanings. Yet to us it means surrendering yourselves one to another. This is not talking about surrendering yourself to the world, but rather, surrendering as a child of God, to other children of God, in an atmosphere of holiness. The only thing you and I can ever surrender, is that of our personal will, how we think something ought to be done, and so forth. You have always heard it said, I am going to have the last word. He is always having the last word. She is always having the last word. Well if someone grows up in life always wanting the last word, that person is not submissive, that person is controlled by their own motivation, because they think like that. Therefore if we look at this subject the right way, we find out that many times the way we are found walking through this world, is not according to what we learned when we first accepted Christ. Rather, it is what we started thinking when we were born and began to come to a mental understanding of who we were and what we wanted in life. Yet when we become a child of God, the Bible says, “If any man be in Christ Jesus, he is a new creature,” he has been brought into relationship with something and someone, who begins to lay before him or her an image of what a new man and a new woman should begin to be living like. Many times we are very thankful, very outspoken in saying, God saved me at such and such a time and such and such a place. That is all true, we have to know where that took place, but there are certain areas of our life, as we walk along, we might be found guilty of guarding. It might be a certain area of our inner being that we do not want the Lord to invade too quickly, because right there is where we really are sensitive. You have heard it said, That is the soft spot. We do not want the Lord to really get hold of that at first. Yet this is the very spot in the ultimate objective of the will of God, that He really wants. He knows that spot of your life is what you have been having battles with, and that is the area of your life that you do not have peace with. You are robbed of true victory. However we find Paul giving a solution, “Submitting yourselves one to another, in the fear of God.” As God looks down upon His body of children today, I would like for us to look at this as a natural earthly father, A true, honest earthly father is going to look upon the family of children he has begotten into this world, with love and respect. That is, if he is a true father. If he is one of these modernist kind, that can father a child into the world but does not have sense enough to know how to set an image, and live a lifestyle that can be basically and principally for the betterment of that child, that child can grow up to be like a wild animal. Of course we can look at that in two different way, but you know yourself, a true father, concerning that offspring of his, wants to do everything he can to mold in that young child, proper values of life, because there is where certain things have got to start. Therefore knowing this, that father is not going to show partiality to a certain child. He is not going to show respect of persons to that child, and make it obvious. A man or woman that does such things to their own offspring, are cultivating problems, and they are molding selfishness and greed in them, that many times they have to pay for when they are older. If we are exhorted to submit ourselves one to another, in the fear of God, there is a reason for it. That does not mean we are afraid of God, but it means we have got to come to a knowledge and understanding of what God’s will is for us, as a body of people, and how we are going to conduct ourselves in order that you and I may act in a way that pleases God. As the apostle Paul went ahead here, we need to realize that at the time these epistles were written, various nations, and various races of people had developed many cultural styles of how males and females are treated in society, both in their social and religious, as well as in the home environment. When we look back into the Genesis story where God called Abraham, and if we will study Genesis carefully, and study the person of Abraham as a man, and Sarah as his wife, you and I cannot help but see the exampleship that god wanted to exemplify; both in those two individuals, as well as in their offspring after them, that down through time this nation of people that would be begotten of them might totally characterize a way of life, and a way of conduct that no other society about them could even touch. God called them to be a light. A light is always something, that when it shines, it illuminates the dark areas.


It is all in the devil’s plan, but this feminist movement that we have in this nation, is now covering the world, and all of that has been brought about here in the 20th century, all because somewhere ancient cultures, social and racial backgrounds have had a long lingering affect on individuals, how they have been oppressed, secluded, and debased. Yet the gospel of Christ has been accessible to the Gentile world for almost 2000 years, and it shows mankind the way out of all his dark cultures and uncultivated traditions and behavior. It was Paul’s desire that the thing he saw, and that what he related in this letter form, could be understood by the individual person, who would allow God to apply it and cultivate it, for man and woman’s well being. We will never be any happier than the measure we allow God to cultivate his word in us. We can boast as a Methodist and never be a bit happy when it comes to certain areas of our life, or any other thing. We can come to church, and how true it is many times, we can misbehave ourselves through the week, in our homes with each other, and around our children we can fuss and quarrel, scream and yell, slam the door, break a dish, go off into the bedroom, not speak, but when Saturday night comes, we take a bath, and use nice perfumed soap, because we want to come to the house of God smelling clean and looking clean. We put on the best clothes we have in the wardrobe, we come and sit together and want to be recognized as a child of God. Well nobody is going to take a thing away from us, in coming like that. But many times it is what we have lived through the week that proves to God whether He has had His way in anything or not. Now the word will plainly tell us in no uncertain terms, that the church house is not where we come, just to show off our Christian experience. It has got to work at home, it has got to work where we work, it has got to work as we walk the sidewalks; regardless of whether we are in a dirty suit of work clothes, or in our best Sears suit. It has got to be what is in here, in our sprit, and whatever is in here is no better than what we are at home. When Paul wrote this, he knew good and well that he was writing to Gentiles, whose lifestyle in their former days could have catered to many unseemingly behaviors. So let us let him talk, and let us let him get inside of us. “Wives, submit yourselves unto your own husbands, (Notice what he adds to it) as unto the Lord.” Do you know, we have a lot of modern feminists today, that are sitting in a church house somewhere being looked upon as Christians, but I want you to know, they do not know one thing about what this scripture means. They have no intention of honoring their husband. Now when we read these, we need to understand that when Paul said, “Wives submit yourselves unto your own husbands, as unto the Lord,” that the husband is supposed to be a child of God, and the wife is also to be a child of God, regardless of what the feminist movement is talking about. They are going to spend an endless eternity in hell, burning, suffering the anguishes of all that they have demonstrated for. They would not want you to tell them that, for they are so naive to interpret and translate a bible that will not mention the sex term, masculine term of God the Creator. They want to call God an It, or a thing, or a that, but we know God always has addressed Himself in the masculine. What did Paul mean, submitting yourselves unto your own husbands, as unto the Lord? Well this means, that God ordained that man should be the head of the home, and young men, listen to me, that still applies in 1988. I do not care if you were born 28 years ago, there are things we have got to learn from this book. I have seen young men, that have misinterpreted the Bible; they are selfish, independent, they think that a woman is good for nothing but to shine their shoes, bring them a drink of water, do this and do that, all because the Bible says God made her to be a helpmate, and made her for man, not man for the woman. I have seen men that think like that, and when they get a public place, they like to stick their chest out and let society know. Hey, I have this female under my thumb. Any man who takes that mental attitude about his wife, is one day going to face his Creator and his Creator is going to say, Man, you painted the wrong picture. Now if you will listen carefully to me, this is all exemplified in the old testament as well as the new, and we want to bring it out. Up in the state of, (I won’t mention the state,) I heard the message preached by a young man a few years ago, a man whose name became frequently mentioned every time I went to Canada. He took the many times that Bro. William Branham talked about modern women running things, and how she dressed and this and that, and took the attitude, Well, the message is really telling women where to get off. Therefore many times in his preaching, he is heard expressing words that are so derogatory, to let the world know, my wife had better do what I tell her to do. If it was pouring down rain, and I told her to go sweep the mud off the sidewalk, she better do it. Now young man, you are interpreting the word of God wrong when you talk like that. Notice, it says, as unto the Lord. Does God ever ask you to do such a low down dirty thing? Now you think seriously. God will not ask you, as a young man, to do a bit more than you in your spiritual makeup, have capability to do, to fulfill His will. God is not a God that puts you under His thumb and then likes to put pressure on you just to torture you. One thing sure, God is not a God that goes out here and tries to humiliate you, and make a public display of you like that. Let us begin to see how God does look at us, as a child of His. If I can see that, then how do I want Him to treat me? Do I want Him to tell me, on a sub zero night, to get up and go shovel snow? Is that your God? You know it isn’t.. Then why do we interpret His word that we are to pass that kind of logic on to our companion, to prove that she is subject to me? God knew what He was doing when He created the woman. Just because she fell in her test, does not mean that God made man to use and abuse her, humiliate her, and make a public example out of her, so that he could walk through society with his chest stuck out, I’ve got things under control. That young man preached that way for quite a while, and he was going strong, but now I do not hear of him at all. His wife left him. No woman has to take that kind of public humiliation and torture. Especially from a child of God. All of that is carnality, and I will have to say, most of it is Satan oriented. The young man was totally ignorant of the word of God. He did not know how to preach truth, to really help people, rather than turn the picture around and create a social condition to torture individuals. Now, let us turn the thing around and come back to what Paul was talking about; Submitting yourselves to your own husbands. We do know when Eve did in the garden, what she did, God took away from her all her feminine offspring through the centuries of time, that co-equal right to determine what was going to be done on this earth, or what was not going to be done on this earth. Therefore I ask you to try to look at this in the same light I am looking at it here in the scripture. If we can let God create the right kind of picture in us, it is then and then alone, we will begin to have the kind of peace that is a lasting peace, no matter what the world or anyone else says. When you go to bed at night and know, I have done my best to do the will of God today, no matter if the whole world wants to yell and scream at you, you can still go to sleep with peace in your mind. The real truth is, you are not here to please the world. You are here to live as an example to the world. They can yell and scream and fuss and fight in their homes, all they want to, but it is up to you and me to show the world there is a peace that passes all human understanding, that cannot be bought with money. First off, the man that is a Christian and the woman that is a Christian, can get a true balanced picture of how God looks at them, and how He loved them. He knew me in my stubborn self-willed way, when I did not want to read too much of the Bible. To me now, it is the most precious book in the world; but He had to forgive me and take away my stubborn attitude toward that, to make it so. Now I realize that however I want God to treat me, that is how I have to learn to treat the members of my household, and it is also how I have to be able to look at you as my brothers and sisters in the family of God. When it says, Wives submit, this is absolutely talking about submitting things that sooner or later she has to realize, that is man’s duty, his responsibility, it would do me well to keep my ideas out of it. I have told this before. The people are dead now, both of them, my uncle and my aunt. But I used to have an aunt and uncle, when Sunday came, she could put on her best clothes, and put her beautiful hat on, and go in and sit down in the church, and she could make people think she was a wonderful, dedicated woman of God. But when she left that church door, that was a woman that sooner or later, before the day was over, was going to tell her husband how certain things had to be done, if there was going to be peace in the house. He could not buy a cow, except she had to approve it. He could not even cut hay, except that she might say, Now honey, you ought to plow that corn today, the weeds are getting bad. She looked out the window and told him how the farm ought to be run. I’ll never forget, we were there visiting one Sunday afternoon years ago, I was just a little fellow at the time, but something was said in the house, where my dad and mom were communicating with them, that struck her wrong. They had two children, a son and daughter, and shortly I heard my cousin, as she came running out to her brother, and related something in a quiet voice, to him, Don’t go in the house, mommy has gone into the bedroom. After a while, my sister and I decided we would go in. I heard my uncle telling my dad, that is just the way she is. She is in the bedroom pouting about something. So we got ready and left. Just before WW 2 started, my uncle decided to go into the lumber business. When he did, she couldn’t follow him to the woods. He started out with an old Model A truck, cutting timber, buying trees and hauling logs. This big timber outfit here today, that Tri-City deal, is run by his son and son-in-law and nephew. I can use that as an example to illustrate something to you. They are dead now, but I learned that in all probability, in his older days, he had more peace of mind when he was in the woods, or driving the log truck, than he ever did have trying to farm to please her. Things like this ought never to be. I have just used that as an illustration. If a man is going to farm, there are some things his wife ought to realize, and leave it to him. It is his hands that are going to get the callouses. The bible says that a woman is to be the keeper of the home. No that don’t mean she is to put the roof on it; nor that she is to do the necessary repairs, but she does have her place, you can read this in Proverbs. If inside that home she wants to paint the kitchen green, that should be her business. I hope you get the picture. If a woman is going to be submitting to man, in one sense of the word, then the man has got to realize, there are certain areas of that home life, if it is going to be compatible, peaceful relationship, there definitely should be certain things that the man turns over to the woman and leaves to her to do them, or at least to supervise.


However the man wants God to bless his life, and deal in his life, he has got to be willing to transfer that kind of attitude to the companion of his household. If he likes to abuse, if he likes to argue, God will never argue with you, but He will sure let you go through days of loneliness, that He will not talk to you. It usually means we are not still enough to listen to Him. You will never show me anywhere in the bible where it says God argues with us. He will counsel with you; and if God ever yells at you it is because you have been too self willed to listen, and keep our senses tuned in with Him. Then sometimes He has to yell to us through a condition of some kind, or even by an audible voice, if He has to, to get out attention. However, if the man himself does not know how to submit to God, and let God direct his life, and correct his life, so that his life can grow, and increase into a more Godlike image and attitude, then many times that man is going to be void of knowing how to require a woman to be submissive to him. He will translate and transpose it all in the carnal respect. Just because the bible says, Wives submit yourselves to your husband, that does not mean that he should get up yelling, roaring, bellowing, and stomp about the house. Some grew up in life thinking that was part of life, because that is part of the old person you are before redemption, and if somewhere we don’t learn that the Lord wants to get control of that old person, we miss the whole plan, for that is the part that we must allow to be put to death. But many times, when God starts crucifying that, we just simply will not turn loose. We refuse to die to that part of ourselves. Let us go on, and see what Paul says further here. “For the husband is the head of the wife, even as Christ is the head of the Church.” We are all Christians sitting here, and we are all supposed to begin to see ourselves collectively as the body of Christ, taking on the feminine image, which is the Church, which one day is going to be His wife. If the Church herself, taking on the feminine characteristic, is to be subject to Christ, then that tells me every male person within the body of Christ is going to have to learn first how he is to be submissive to Christ. Do you think God is going to let me hold an reserve certain areas of my life and be belligerent and stubborn toward my wife, and speak derogatory things to her in public? Things that make her feel little? Is that how Christ talks to you and me? However we want Christ to deal with us in public, then sooner or later that is how we have to begin to see ourselves in our home relationship. I know some people would say, Now that is none of your business, so let me say this, I will never come into your home and snoop around. But I will say also, if Paul wrote this, he was writing it to shock every mental mind and make that person realize, many times the reason things cannot go a bit better in the home, and have peace, is because somewhere one of them falls way short of how they see Christ as their head, and how they are submissive to him. Paul was writing this, because he knew it has got to be in the Christian home, that the Christian life is an example to the neighborhood. The neighbors may see you getting in a car and driving a few miles to a church house on Sunday, but sooner or later, our neighbors are going to find out just exactly how we live throughout the week, and they will read us according to how they see us in the neighborhood, or socially conducting ourselves in society. It says here, for the husband is the head of the wife, but do not stop it there. Even as Christ is the head of the church, goes with it. We have to realize that Jesus Christ is our head. Whatever kind of an image I want people to read in me, in my home life and in my married life, they are going to read me no better than what I am willing for Christ to be the one that controls my conduct, my behavior and such like. It has got to start there for every true child of God. Suppose we did get off on a wrong foot, in our younger life. Maybe our environment did affect us, but does that mean that somewhere there is not an area of our life that Jesus died for? When He hung on the cross and died for you and me, He not only died to cleanse us of our sins, but the final objective is that the Holy Ghost might be permitted to come inside of us, dwell in us, that sooner or later, as we walk with Him, and learn of Him, we learn of the areas of our inner person that is contrary to the will of God. When He sees that there is a certain portion of self will in us, even though we allow Him to be the head of all the other areas of our life, He may just let us live with the torment that comes to us as a result of failing to yield to Him in that one particular area. If that is the case, then there is something that haunts me, and just keep me unhappy. That is why living in peace has got to be knowing that Christ is the head that can control us in every area of our social and personal life. Then as we have our fellowship, our relations in social affairs and such like, sooner or later people will begin to read us in that like manner. For as Christ is the head of the total church, then we have got to realize that He has to be the head of every individual. It is not man going up and down the aisle and saying, I am the head of the home. My wife does what I tell her. I read a book not too long ago, that was sent to me by a certain preacher. I was asked to read the book and comment on it, so I will not mention the name or anything. But you would be surprised at how preachers over the country, through the years, have grown up with this attitude, simply because they read in the scriptures, “Wives submit yourselves unto your husbands.” Many times they will use a carnal, even immoral illustration to explain to people. When a preacher will say this, ‘my Bible tells me that my wife is supposed to do anything I tell her to do, (and this one referred to it like this,) so if I told her to go out and have relationship with another man, she is supposed to do so. You know good and well that a man that talks like that is not talking with God. Christ is not his head. Christ never has talked to any man like that. A man being the head will never be a bit better head in the home than the head he has got can control his motive. I ask all of you to think seriously about what I am saying. As long as a man in his home wants his wife to be subject and he can argue and fuss with her, but yet there are areas of his own thinking, he shuts off from the Lord, that man is going to live a lot of unhappy days, usually blaming it on someone else. Blaming it on the wife instead of blaming it on himself. A good head needs a good set of shoulders to be anchored to. Paul taught this, “Even as Christ is the head of the church, and He is the Saviour of the body,” but we notice here, in another illustration that he breaks that down to better clarify what he is saying, so notice the next verse. “Therefore as the church is subject unto Christ, so let the wives be to their own husbands in everything.” If you and I are to grow and literally be spiritual individual beings, both man and woman, so that God can lead our respective lives and be pleased with us, we will never be a bit more spiritual than what we, as a person, man or woman, are allowing Him to be the head of our conduct, our behavior and such like. This is why when we were scattered in denominationalism, it was hard for me to see that Christ was the head of all of that. He never was the organizer of a denomination. In fact, a denomination is the opposite of the church where Christ is the head. A denomination is a bunch of people that have had an experience, where a certain measure of the grace of God has been extended, but they as individuals have never learned what utter submissiveness is. Therefore, Satan can bring along this organized, fundamental framework and hold them right there, and they are never allowed to grow a bit more into a spiritual image, where Christ is in complete control of all their life and conduct. No wonder the PTL has hit hard times and is on the rocks. Christ has never been the head of such a display. If Christ is not the head of Disneyland, then you can rest assured he is not the head of Heritageland, or whatever they call the place. The church never needs a place to retreat to, down here. The apostolic church didn’t have a place to retreat to. Most of the time, sooner or later, they were led to the arenas, and fed to the wild animals. It had to be God in control of the lives of those families back then, that had come out of that pagan, devil worshiping society, that kept them from turning back. When we read of the countless, untold thousands of human lives that were affected, where whole families were arrested, children, husbands and wives, and fed to the lions, we know they had something inside of them that was too precious to renounce. Just imagine, there was John and there was Mary, they had always fussed and fought, never could get along, yet they were supposed to be Christians. The Romans came and arrested them, and I can just see them as they are led off down the street to the jail. John says to Mary, if you had kept your mouth shut we wouldn’t be going this way. You are always opening your mouth when you aren’t supposed to. There they went, to the arena, fussing and yelling at each other. I told you to shut up. Oh you devil you, why don’t you get out of my way. That is how a lot of people conduct themselves. If that was the picture then, I have my doubts whether the whole family would have went. But I can see that husband embracing his companion and those little ones, as they strung along the way, standing there in the arena, looking across those grounds at those cages full of hungry beasts, and saying, Don’t worry honey; Just a few more minutes and it will all be over, and we will be in paradise. What a love! Something had really bonded them together. Something had really blended them into something that could make them walk willingly to the arena and die, with such a grace of God bestowed upon them. They had learned something, and something had been cultivated int them. For it is an absolute fact, the rest of the world in that first age of Christendom could not understand why those early Christians were such a close knit, bonded together, group of people. It is because the grace of God had done something in their lives, and they knew it was real. Jesus Christ had become the head of them all, and they had experienced something that had given them peace, and a love for each other that they had never known or experienced when they were still pagans. It is a known fact, secular history writes a pretty dismal picture of social life in many ancient empires. It tells many times how women were treated in the social structure. Therefore you cannot say those dedicated Christians learned what they knew while they were pagans. They learned that after becoming Christians. For Christ truly was their head, therefore the love of God was permitted to cultivate a human love. If a man does not first have human love for the companion of his life, he will never know very much of anything about the love of God. When man has lost the human side of everything, how to live and act and conduct himself, how can he accept and cultivate a greater love? What does the scripture say? Love thinketh no ill. Love, the love of God, does not envy, is not jealous, is not easily provoked, is not puffed up. When you see a person that almost anything can irk them, and you watch them, how they are ready to explode, it is because they do not have much human love. It has never been cultivated. They have developed a quick temper, ready to explode right in a moment’s notice. Brothers and sisters, we are living in a time, all of this can be changed. We have got to learn where it lays, where it is coming from, and how the overcoming grace of God can be obtained. “Therefore as the church is subject unto Christ, so let the wives be to their own husbands in everything.” When we can read this in the light that it is written in, and when every man can read and learn how Christ has got to be his head, that means when you get up of a morning, that little wife of yours has got to be just as sweet then as the day you went with her. Do not go to work, and try to witness for the Lord, and talk about how many others are not in truth, if you cannot live it at home. Jesus Christ has got to first be my head, before I try to instruct others. When Christ becomes my head, and I can begin to see myself and humanity as Christ sees me, it is only then that I am even in a position to pass on anything. I hope you get my point. Being saved 20 years ago is one thing, but a lot of times it can be that we have spent 20 years staying right where we were. We have not grown one bit, nor learned one thing. We have learned in the mind, a lot of things, but when we do that, that is where knowledge puffeth up. But the love of God through that knowledge has never been allowed to become a motivation for us. We only see things as we see it through the knowledge, not through the love of God. Now, verse 25. This comes back to how the man is to look upon the woman. “Husband, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church.” With a true experience we can see how He really loved the church, why He was willing to hang on the cross in humiliation, before a religious world. Not a pagan world, but before a religious world of Jewish people that should have known the truth but didn’t. Jesus, being the person He was, knew by His own natural thinking that the heavenly Father had ordained that one day He would be the head of a people that had been redeemed unto God, through the shedding of His blood, and the giving of that Spirit. Therefore as Jesus knew He would be the head of that, He was willing to become the Saviour, the purchasing means by how you and I could be part of Him. Yes, when we are willing to submit our stubbornness, our self will, and the way we see things, and begin to let Him cultivate within us a mind that allows us to see things the way he wants us to see them, you young men will stop this thing of waiting until you are in public to say derogatory things about your mate. You will not say them at all. The sooner you learn to stop it, the better off you will be. That is how much quicker the Lord will stop letting you be ashamed. If you do not learn He is to be your head, then one of these days, right when you are least expecting it, He will let you do or say something that will make yourself a shameful spectacle, right before the very people you desire to be a testimony to. Because we have reserved the testimony we should be bearing. For some reason or other we have let people see how really Unchristlike we can be at times.


I will never forget, one time after I came out of the army, the first winter, there used to be a furniture factory over here by the name of Mengles. My brother-in-law and I got a job working there through the winter months, and one day there was a young fellow, at that time I was just growing up, with a Methodist background, and like I said, I did not spend much time reading the Bible, so certain things of the Bible, I was completely ignorant of. There was one young fellow, and in my mind I knew he went to a Pentecostal church. Up and down the aisles he went, always picking an argument with someone. One day he and another young fellow got into a very heated argument, and I am telling you, that argument got so strong, it looked like they could almost come to blows with each other. But after awhile something happened and the young fellow was told to go do something else. Well the guy he got into it with, came to me and said, Did you hear that? I said, “Yes.” Of course I did not know the Lord then, as I know Him now. I said, Well I don’t think there was much of Christ in it, and how true that is. Some people just like to show off to others how much they think they know. But in reality they do not have very much. Therefore, some get to this place, Bless God, I ain’t going to work where they cuss, where they smoke and tell dirty jokes. You do not own this world yet. That is why Paul taught in 1st Corinthians, and gave such a description. If any man be a fornicator and such, don’t even eat and keep company with him, but yet not all the fornicators and those of the world, because then you must needs go out of the world. Now when you condense that, it literally means, while you are in this world, there are places you are going to have to work where they are just as ornery and dirty and filthy as can be, but you do not have to let it irk you. This world is not yours, and while you are here you have got to make a living, but when you go into that place, do not think you are going to change it. You are not. If you go there with the attitude, I am going to keep my mouth shut, I am not going to say a thing, I have heard them stick their chest out, “Bless God I want them to know they are not supposed to curse, nor do this, nor that.” Then if they make life miserable for you, you have brought it upon yourself. But if you go in there and you make them think you don’t know anything, then when the time comes, God will let something be said if He want you to be a testimony and a light. He will do it in a way that when you do say something, sure somebody always may laugh about it, but sooner or later you can live with peace in yourself. “Therefore as the Church is subject to Christ, so let the wives be to their own husband in every thing. Husbands love your wives, even as Christ also loved the Church, and gave Himself for it.” Now if He is my head, I have got to realize that He loved me. He loved me when I was an unlovable creature. It doesn’t matter what you have done in life. You hear people say some times, Well the Lord just can’t save me because I have done too much evil. That is nonsense; that is contrary to the word of God to talk like that. He saw us in our unlovely state; and He wants to show us His love by showing us He can do something for us while we are still in that condition, by remolding and reshaping our inner self. Because the ultimate end is that He might sanctify us, and this thing of sanctification is not something that is an instantaneous thing as it is brought out here, but it is a continuous working of the Holy Spirit, seeking to sanctify your attitude, your personality, your whole conduct, your behavior, how you look at things, and how you deal with things. Oh I grant you, sometimes we can be very impatient human beings when God first saves us. We can have a short fuse. But if He is allowed to be our head, sooner of later we are going to learn this thing of walking around with a short fuse is bad, for He is going to let it explode right in our own hand. You have heard of short fused minds. Well did you ever hear of a fellow lighting, a firecracker that had a short fuse, and he held it too long? He almost blew his thumb off. That is exactly what our human nature can do to our lives. I am thankful to God that He can save us from our old associates, the bad crowd we used to run around with; but are we allowing Him to save us from ourselves, that old character that flies off the handle too quick? You know, sometimes when we fly off the handle too quick, we say things, and our blood pressure goes up, and we let our minds turn upside down. It goes through an earthquake (so to speak) and we get ourselves so worked up, it takes two or three days before we come back down to earth. We cannot hardly live with ourselves. Do you know why I think that it? That is a human being with an uncontrolled spirit. What does it say in Proverbs about a man with an uncontrolled spirit? He is like a city without a wall. No defense. That is why many times it is better to get control of ourselves. A lot of our emotional, nervous, hysterical, conduct of society today, is strictly because mankind refuses to allow the gospel of Christ to penetrate his life, like it did those ancient pagans. It did such a transforming work in them, they could walk to the arena and die in each others arms, looking up. No wonder, as the spectators would sit in the bleachers, viewing the spectacle of torture, and humiliation, it was said, many times the spirit of God would hit the society and multitudes came flocking out of the bleachers to fill the ranks and die right with them. Why? They saw something in those people, they knew they had to have themselves. We, to the world, may not look like we are very much; but I am sure that as we are still here in this world that is becoming so mean and evil, and every kind of broken up life, somewhere the Lord wants to mold in us something that we can be a little spark of light.


I want us to really understand this verse 26, as it deals with the whole body of believers. “That he might sanctify and cleanse it, (What? The Church. And since the growth of the work and grace of God that will cover centuries of time, we have to realize that sanctifying the Church has to have a continual application in every generation to make that generation of people respond, react, and take on that measure of the likeness of Jesus, that is applicable for that hour.) With the washing of water by the word.” We are in the hour when the Church is to return back to the original image and likeness, and I am convinced today that here is where the sanctifying, finishing work of God is to finish its purpose. For the end objective is expressed in verse 27, “That He might present it to Himself a glorious Church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing: but that it should be holy and without blemish.” When we think of being spotless, without wrinkle or blemish, that takes it right back to the home, for that is right where our life has really got to take on something that we live with every day. Many times, (and you know it is a fact) church people have lived through the week, having lived on the very edge of what could be shame. Then when Sunday morning comes, muster all of self together, to put a smile on, to come to church, and make it look like they are Christians. Brothers and Sisters; When it gets to the place where in our daily life, our week is lived by such uncultivated practices, we do not have peace in our minds. We do not have happiness. We are only trying to show people we have something that deep down inside, we do not have at all. Furthermore we are living in a time when the spirit of the world is bad continually. They do not want the gospel. They do not want a thing to do with the preacher. They do not want a thing to do with the Church. They want to live and do as they please. No wonder youth wants to experiment with dope and all this other junk. However I am convinced that God has some people on earth that are not attracted to these worldly devices. They find great pleasure in being submissive to the will of the Lord; believing that His headship over them will guide them into that perfection the Bible speaks of. We are certainly convinced by the scriptures, that Christ the head, will never steer his Church wrong. You can see what denominationalism has done, Satan was the head of that; but as God works within our lives today, He is working to perfect us; how we live at home, and how we conduct ourselves before our children, because the true Christian image, as it is exemplified in the home, will leave something that is impressionable upon the young minds of little children, as they go off to school and their minds have to be constantly exposed to all the images of stuff that is going on out there. No wonder there is such a battle for young people today, as they grow up in this perverted society of demon possessed human souls. If you fail as Christian parents, to teach your children what the true values of life really are, what right do you have, to expect them to be decent and upright as they grow up into young adults, with the world as it is today? You will never experience true peace in your own lives, if you have to live every day knowing that you have failed to teach your children properly, and that it is now too late to start it. I hope you parents are listening to me; for I am sure you desire to have that peace in your lives, that comes only from obeying the word of God to the best of your ability to do so.


We are not finished in Ephesians, but before we go on, I would like for us to go to the Colossian epistle, where Paul dealt with the same thought we have been looking at here in Ephesians. Paul had a great desire to see the whole family of God in unity, living in peace. Since we have used the setting in Ephesians, I want to go back to it and pick up, but we can read this and feed it into the message. We will go to Colossians 3, and read the 16th verse. As we read this, let us consider the depth to which it reaches. Every time we run into a situation in life that might in some way irk our flesh, whether a man or woman, as a child of God, and we find ourselves carried away by our carnal, explosive expressions, and find ourselves starting to speak in an Unchristlike way, accusing each other of things that are not even related to what we are angry about, then here is a verse of scripture that should check us. “And whatsoever ye do in word of deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ.” Do you understand that? Let me clarify it for you. Every time we have a fuss, a quarrel, a feud, and we throw a dish, let’s do it in the name of the Lord. Do you think that is what Paul meant? You know that is not right. We can begin to see, when we really begin to look at the life we live here, that God does not make us a prisoner, and He does not ask us to live a life that makes us miserable. He has provided a remedy. His love in us is the remedy. It is just a matter of knowing how to let it be applied. Let us read the entire verse now. “And whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and the Father by him.” Bless God, I told her off this morning. I let her know what is what. Most of the time when this kind of situation arises about our life, we have failed to give one thought to the fact that the Lord was looking on, and that He heard every word that was uttered. We sometimes make Him so far away from us, and just simply shut him out of the occasion, not allowing Him to talk to us. The truth is, that we are usually making too much racket for him to even be able to speak to us, but we ought to take heed to this verse. We are picking up back in Ephesians now, right where we left off. I just wanted ti insert that one verse at this particular point in the message, to emphasize what Paul was actually getting at when he said, Wives be subject to your husbands as unto the Lord. We must realize that no man has any right to be the head of anything, if Jesus is not his head. Life is a two way street, and we know these scriptures were not written just for the first century of Christendom. They are written for eery century of Christendom, because the Church is made up of generations of people. We believe we are living in the endtime, and right now on earth, is a living generation of people that no doubt is going to be dealt with by God, with everything He sees necessary to make us measure up to His will and purpose. As this age closes out, and God writes the last verses to the last chapter of church history, may there be a people go out of this world in the rapture, that the world will have to say, Those people have been with Jesus. Yes He is literally going to present that people to Himself, them having neither spot, wrinkle, nor blemish. Notice how Paul came right back to verse 28, to re-emphasize his thought. When we come to the conclusion of this message, we will better understand what He was really talking about, so notice now, “So ought men to love their wives as their own bodies.” Brothers and Sisters: No human man can be any more in Christ, than what he is willing for Christ to be his head. He may get aggravated, he may want to say things like, Well you are always doing this, and always doing that, but God is not going to help that helpmate be a bit more subject to us, than we are unto Him. This thing has got to be a complete submission to Him, for He does not need perfection. It is you and I that need it. When a man loves himself, if you have ever noticed, he likes for everything to go his way. He looks for the easy way in life, but if he wants God to make life easy for him, then he had better be willing to let it be shared the other way. “He that loveth his wife loveth himself. For no man ever yet hated his own flesh, but nourisheth and cherisheth it, even as the Lord the Church.” The Church is not made up of just women, it is made up of both men and women, so think about this, For no man every yet hated his own flesh, but nourisheth it and so forth. “For we are members of his body, of his flesh, and of his bones.” Therefore however we want the Lord Jesus Christ, who is our head, to love us, that same kind of love and expression and attitude must be passed right on, or somewhere the head of it all, which is Christ, is not going to be in parts of our Christian life, because we are going to find that HE is shut out. After saying, “For we are members of his body, and of his flesh, and of his bones,” Paul goes all the way back to Genesis 2:24, to a statement made by Adam, saying, “For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall be joined unto his wife, and they two shall be one flesh.” This is a two way street; it has been said over and over, but many times it has not been that way. When two young people meet each other, and they begin to fall in love with each other, and begin to see that that is the person I want to live the rest of my life with; in the eyes of God, and for the reason of all godly principles for their own particular sake, if they want God to make their union a happy peaceful union in their home, that they are going to establish, there comes a time when they will have to be weaned from Daddy and Mommy. That goes for Dad. That goes for Mom. That goes for daughter, and for son. More and more, marriages hit hard rocks simply because a daughter cannot leave Mom, or a son cannot leave Pop. In your home, if it is going to have one head, and Christ is the center of that, you cannot have a lot of outside influence. Now I might be saying things that do not sound good to some of you, but truth is truth anyhow. When I got married, I said I would treat my Daddy as my Daddy, and my mother as my mother, but the day they stick their head in, and start telling son how things ought to be, that is when my daddy, or my mother will have to go their own way and let me go mine. It is a two way street, this life we live. Not just taking from someone else all the time, to fulfill selfish desires, but giving in return, for the happiness of others; especially your chosen mate. It is one thing to grow up under the influence of your Daddy and Mother, and to take their good exampleship and apply those things to your life, where they are basic and helpful; but when daughter is always running to Mommy, and son is always running to Daddy, trying to pull outside influence into their problems; there is going to be more problems. Do you agree or disagree? Think about it. If Christ is going to be the head of your marriage, it cannot have two heads, or three heads. Of course, if you want to live for the world, then anything can come about. We all know that the world is in a bad shape, and I believe we will all agree that things out there cannot get any better, until Jesus comes back to earth to rule. That is when the world will have peace. Young people today are growing up in this world, never to learn a thing in school, of what marriage is all about, and what it incorporates, and what it requires from each one in order to have a happy home. The schools have thrown the Bible out. They have taught sociology, psychology, and philosophy, but as far as I am concerned, the only psychology that is worth any time, is written in the Bible. If you will read the book of Ecclesiastes, and the book of Proverbs, you will learn all the sociology and psychology you will ever need to know. If you can let Christ apply every verse, and can have its reasonable application and respect, it will rid your mind of a lot of unnecessary attitudes and Unchristlike behavior. That is why it is written there. You will find in the book of Ecclesiastes where it many times, refers to the wise preacher. Written in there is words of wisdom, for God is concerned about our daily life. I have said this over and over, Whatever condition the Gentile world was in when the gospel came, it was not a healthy state. But in one century of time, God’s grace, through the application of this gospel, reached down into that sinful world, and picked up a people, and so changed their lives, that those people were willing to die for what they had received. They left such a testimony that it literally affected the future of all generations to come. In fact, it stemmed the tide of Satan. It shut the door to a lot of his social invasions. It stabilized the home. It did for humanity, what no other religion had ever done. It brought peace to human beings that never thought such a thing could be possible. But now that we live in the time when the spirit of God is withdrawing, we see human beings, with their minds and spirits again being invaded by the same kind of spirits, which are affecting their lives, and their behavior, and thereby wrecking their lives. No wonder homes are on the rocks. It is not wonder that the courts of the land no longer look upon marriage as a sacred institution sanctioned by God. Modern mankind is living worse than animals. Modern man is a creature you can no longer trust, because he has never learned what truth is. He does not know how to be obedient. That is why they want to go to school now, and study sociology, psychology, or philosophy. A philosophy isn’t worth the paper it is printed on, if it does not help stabilize a human soul in the way that anchors him to God. God is never glorified in human beings constantly bickering and fussing. Man, at his best, is an enemy of God, until the grace of God comes into his life. Some of you young men may read my illustrations wrong, and get the idea that a wife is not supposed to do anything for a man, but if you will listen to the way I mean it, and not let the devil tell you another way, then you will know exactly what Paul is talking about. Any true woman that has a desire to please her husband and please Christ, is never going to be selfish and greedy and use a man just to get hold of every dollar he has. A woman who lives like that isn’t worth the salt that goes into her bread. We have a lot of young girls that go to college today, that want to make money, for want of huge wardrobes, and it is a fact, time has brought many young girls into this world that will use a young boy to get a lot of promises, you give me this, and give me that, if you want a happy home. It takes two to make a happy home. Any man that would marry a woman that is out to take him for every penny he is worth, is just asking for trouble in life. When we become a child of God, we are to begin to lose a lot of our old carnal ways we were brought up in life with. You hear people say, Well I just wasn’t brought up that way. Yes, but if Christ ever has his way in you, it will change those ways. I have never asked my wife to do something to help me, that she was not willing to do. When I used to farm for a living, she left her wash many times, to get in a car and drive to get parts for me when I would have a breakdown in the field. I have had her riding a corn planter, and when the middle of the day, or evening came and we were done, all you could see was the white of her eyes and white of her teeth, she had that much dust on her. I never screamed at her, that she had to ride the corn planter, she rode it because I had no one else to help me, and she rode it gladly. Regardless of what your occupation in life may be, whether you live in the city or in the country, you will never be a bit happier in Christ than what you as a man or woman, are willing to share and bear the responsibilities of life together. Any time one is only using the other just for their own benefit, somewhere Christ is left out in something. “For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother and shall be joined unto his wife, and they two shall be one flesh.” This is a great mystery; but I speak concerning Christ and the Church. Now brothers and sisters, when you step out and accept the responsibility of being a companion to the opposite sex in life, and you ask God to help you as you walk down the pathway of life together, (I am talking about those that are in the Lord.) There is no room in your marriage for selfishness, and there is no home that can have two human heads. Somewhere the peace of God will be shut out if that is the case. It is wonderful to be good to daddy and mommy and respect them for what they are. But daughter, when you step out of Mommy’s household, you tie yourself to an obligation to be submissive as you see it in the Lord. That doesn’t mean you can’t go see Mommy. And son, that doesn’t mean you can’t go see Daddy. But every time you have a little problem that arises, and it is Daddy this, and Daddy that, and Mommy this, and Mommy that, you can rest assured the Lord is not going to be there. He is going to watch you because He sees that you shut your mind away from the information that is God that shows how that whole thing can be corrected. Personal help is one thing. But many times we are asking the Lord to help us, when He sees we are already going the wrong way with it. God’s word worked for people in the first century, so it has got to work in this century if we abide by it. The only thing is, sometimes it is hard on our flesh to get it under control. I grant you, if we are going to live for the devil and we are going to let the devil rule our nature and build within us selfishness and greed, and make us hard headed and stubborn, then we are going to go down the pathway of life with a lot of hardships, having problems, crying and getting sick. Well why does it have to be this way? It is the devil driving us. It is the devils business to disturb us, one way or the other. But sooner or later, if we are willing to let the Lord have his way in our life, He will truly help us overcome the devil’s devices. He will let certain conditions prevail for awhile, because He wants us to know as we become His child, you did not learn it all the day you repented. There are things we learn about how to be submissive to the Lord, and then it is through that knowledge of how to submit unto the Lord, to let him correct or help us, we begin to learn how to really be a head of something, and we begin to really be submissive to a head, which is pleasing to God. Paul said, This is a great mystery, but he did not mean he was talking about something you could never understand. He was using the natural relationship between husband and wife in the Lord, as to how they together are to see the Church collectively in relationship to Christ, for He is the head. “Nevertheless let every one of you in particular so love his wife even as himself; and the wife see that she reverence her husband.” Reverencing him is respecting him, and submitting to him because of that respect, because in so doing, that is the only way she is ever going to please the Lord, and get his help and comfort in her own life.


Now we will look at Paul’s instructions to the children of Christian home. “Children obey your parents in the Lord.” If a child born into a home, only lives to see Mom and Dad quarreling, fussing and feuding, always at odds, you rest assured, you may scold a child, you may yell, get out of here you little devil, or why don’t you shut up. Leave me alone, and all of that, but after awhile we are molding a psychological reaction in that child; it is not going to mold a stable balance of how that child is to see adulthood. That child may grow up in life very impatient. Do you know why? Because he or she learned it all from Daddy’s and Mommy’s conduct. Let me use an illustration. You hear it said, spare the rod and spoil the child. That has to be rightly interpreted. When a child sees a rod hanging on a wall, and it is used more times than it feels the arm of love from mom and dad, do you know what they think? They think life is just one big sad episode. Nothing is there to make it happy. It grows up to think that life is something you fear every day. From the time the sun comes up, to the time the sun goes down, nothing happens through the day to make you feel happy. A child may be disobedient, but when we get so carried away, and so impatient, trying to show that child some kind of discipline, so that we show an angry hatred, insomuch that they see fire coming out of our eyes, and they hear wrong words from our lips, then let’s ask ourselves, Suppose the Lord was constantly yelling at us, You little devils down there! Why don’t you shut up! Would you want God to talk to you like that every time you went into the bedroom the pray? I hardly think so. We are told from the word of God that He is a God that will hear us, and it is said that He knows our every need, and that He knows before we come to ask Him. When it says that we must do certain things in the fear of God, that does not mean you are afraid of God, that He is going to let an avalanche fall on you, because the Bible says, Whom the Lord loveth He chasteneth and scourgeth every son. When God chastens, He knows exactly how to correct, and some things are very gentle. God wants us to know that He can be a gentle God even though He is correcting us or admonishing us. But if we become self willed and stubborn toward Him in certain things, then He can be a God that can minister certain kinds of discipline for our benefit; but He will never do it in a fit of rage. Then if we want GOD to help us as parents in our bringing children up, we will not be accepting every bit of this modern philosophy in schools and colleges, but it is knowing exactly how to let the spirit of God, and the word of God, put in us a knowledge that becomes an experience, so we know how to correct a child. If a child is screamed and yelled at from sun up to sun down, how do you expect that child to ever know what love can be? Nine times out of ten, that child will grow up to be hot headed and explosive just like that. Then when they have a child, they will pass on to it that same attitude. They will never know what patience is, and a lot of people go through life never knowing how to be very gentle. Except for the grace of God, we could never get as far along in life as we do. Many times we have made a wreck of a lot of things in life, by cultivating an attitude of self will. But if we want God to help us as we father and mother a child into this world, we must remember that the little thing has a mind that embraces an area of intelligence, and it is going to learn; and when it learns, it has to learn from a daddy and mother that can show a love and yet can show a discipline in a way that God is in. That is why we see a lot of things in this world going all to pieces. When this world accepted this modern philosophy, we don’t need God, we don’t need His word; they became like a stick of wood on the sea of time, to be taken in by every tide and go out with every tide. It is hard to tell where they will wind up, and upon whose shore, for they are just like a piece of driftwood. It is true, the child of the world now is void of being taught anything that points him to God. But a child that is born in a home where Dad and Mom are supposed to be Christians, there are resources available for every one, from God, to help that young man and woman know how to deal with that child. I am not telling you that every one of your children are going to become Christians. The Bible does not give you that kind of guarantee. But the bible does show you yourself, how to do certain things, and if you will do them that way, God will keep your mind from a lot of problems that other people have to live with. You have heard me say before, my dad hardly ever did whip me; but when he did whip me, I knew I had been whipped. Most of the time all he would have to do was say Junior! Don’t do that! But if he ever saw it necessary, and he took me by the ear, I knew I had pushed too far. These modern day psychologists would say, Oh, he could hurt your inner ear drum. Do you know why we have a lot of people that talk like that today? Because they themselves, have no self control. My Dad knew how far to twist my ear. He twisted just enough to make me follow. Then, if what he did, made me go into the bedroom and cry a little while, he didn’t let me go all day thinking he did not love me any more. After a while he would come in there, if I didn’t come out first, and would say, Now come here. In other words, after letting you do your little spell of crying, he would not let you pout all day about it. He would be coming to look you up and say, Now come here, and he would sit me on his knee and let me know he loved me. Twisting my ear did hurt; but I will tell you what would hurt worse, is for him to let me go all day, or all week, and never say, Junior, I love you. When he got through sitting me on his knee and saying, Junior I love you, my hurt feelings left me. You need to let your children know that they mean everything to you. It is God’s law that when that little baby is born into this world, it is utterly helpless; it is completely dependent upon daddy and mother for its earthly survival. It will only learn from whatever kind of environment it is brought up in. It is sad to say, but a lot of people today have lost the vision of what it is all about; and that is why we have a generation, and an element of educators that are trying to rewrite books, with this new brand of psychology and philosophy on how to raise a child. Christians do not need their books; it is all in the Bible. It is a sad thing that they have forgotten the Bible, the greatest source to anchor a human being, that has ever been. If children are taught what obeying is; it has its penalties, but it also has its rewards in life. Do you know, When a child grows up in life, and the home means much to it, no matter how they might like to go visit, and see things, home itself is a place they feel a security in and that kind of child will be less likely to be out here running the roads. On the other hand, if their home environment is such, that they feel just as secure out some place as they do at home, and home is only a stop off place to change a T shirt and jeans, and away they go again, you can rest assured, somewhere that child has missed something in life. Therefore Paul says to the children, “Honor thy father and mother, which is the first commandment with promise; That it may be well with thee, and thou mayest live long on the earth.” This is a promise of God, He has a principle, and law, if you can learn it the right way; so notice what verse 4 says, “And ye father, provoke not your children to wrath.” A young man, with very little patience himself, can father a child into the world just like anyone else, but his own lack of self control will keep him from ever being able to set an example before that little child. Instead of setting an example for the little one, he will probably scream at it, and have it scared half to death, most of the time. There is one thing sure, if we as a Christian child of God do not learn how to have the fruit of God’s patience; it is a sure thing, the devil knows how to take our little offspring and drive us up a wall. The devil will see to it that all the peace that you could enjoy will be robbed from you and you will almost hate the day that little rascal was ever born. What a blessing it is though, when you can say, God help me to know how to be patient, and help me to know how to cradle this little infant in my arms and make it feel secure. When you see that little fellow doing something that you know is wrong, you do not have to yell, you can speak it in a way that will be just as effective. Don’t do that, should be sufficient most of the time, if you have trained the child properly from birth. Brothers and sisters: we are the only people in this world that has fool proof instructions on how to have peace of mind and peace in the home. There are millions of people today, spending a fortune looking for peace. Millions of families today would do anything in this world, if the whole family could just be gathered around the living room, and the whole family could see each other in peace. Instead of peace, every time they get together it is a riot, because they have been taken up in worldliness, and self will, and have not gotten to know the one who is able to give them that peace. It is like horses that have grown up in the wild and have just ran anywhere they wanted to. Some of them can never be broken to ride. You can make a dog food out of an animal like that; but who knows what to do with a human that acts like that? I have some other scriptures I want to get to, so bear with me a little bit. “And ye fathers, provoke not your children to wrath; but bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord.” The same man wrote a similar verse over in Colossians, I did not read it, but it says, “Fathers provoke not your children to anger, lest they be discouraged,” I wonder what Paul meant by that? Well he is absolutely talking about someone that is overly corrective and does not know how to control and discipline a child, and do it in a godly way. He yells at his children, and beats them half to death; and then walks away, and they can recuperate however they are able to. A person like that can wreck a child’s nervous system, and drive them to do something drastic, simply because life seems so hopeless. As I have already said, regardless of what correction is needed, your child needs some love shown to it afterward. God will never correct me or you, and let you go for six months without letting you know he loves you. Why should we go out here and tell the sinners of this world, God loves them, and He will forgive them all their evils, if we think for one minute that He is a God that would treat us like some people treat their children. God is either what we tell others He is, or He is not. But I know tonight, He is a God that wants you and I to be happy. He wants us to have happiness in our home. He wants us, when we face the work days of the week, to get up and go off to work with a peace of mind in our hearts, and when our children go off to school on Monday morning, they should go, having had an example set before them on how to conduct themselves with others. Furthermore you should say to the child, Honey you are going to face a lot of things in school today, but remember that daddy and mommy both love you. Some of what they try to teach you, will be opposite of what we have taught you; but do not raise a fuss with them; just hold to what you know already, and God will help you do what is right.




Brothers and Sisters: When they had prayer in the schools, and when the bible was a book that was respected, we did not have dope on the campus. No teacher nor principal would have allowed it. Ninety percent of moms and dads would have torn the community up to find the dirty rat that even brought such stuff around. But when there was no longer prayer in the schools, and the word of God was no longer a book to be respected, then God just walked away, so to speak, and said, Then I leave you to your own fate. Now our nation is eating it to the hilt. Does that mean we have to follow suit? I hardly think so. Turn with me to the 3rd chapter of 1st Peter. This epistle was written by another Jew, and we know according to the scriptures that Peter was a married man. Therefore as he is writing here, to the believers that are going to be influenced by this letter, he says, “Likewise ye wives be in subjection to your own husbands.” Notice the exampleship that Peter is speaking in reference of. He is talking to wives that are Christian women, but somewhere they have an unbelieving husband. “Be in subjection to your own husbands; that if any obey not the word, they also may without the word be won by the conversation of the wives.” The word conversation here, literally means your conduct and disciplined behavior. In other words, wives, being in subjection, is to respect your husbands. I have met women through the years, that I could tell by some of the things they talked about, that they were just about as worldly as worldly could be, before they came to know the Lord. But then when God did visit them, and gave them an experience in knowing Him in his plan of salvation, they became as contrary as a mule toward their husbands. Somehow or other they took the attitude that being a child of God justified them in going home to nag their husbands, like, “I wish you would go to church.” Instead of being kind and soft spoken, they began to use carnal talk, and fuss and nag, trying to do something for their husbands that only God can do. Brothers and sisters, any time a man or woman would look at married life in that respect, they are automatically inviting trouble. That is not the way the Lord dealt with you. In other words, just because God has saved you or me, that in no way puts us in a justified position to use carnal tactics on our unbelieving, un-cooperating mate. Not if we want the peace of God to be cultivated within the environment of our marriage. Through the years I actually observed women that were never at home long enough for their husbands to even think of them as a wife. Any woman who takes that kind of attitude, that the grace of God has put her in a position where she needs to go to the house of God every time the doors are opened is missing the true value of her salvation. She leaves that unbelieving husband, or vice versa, and many times they are just inviting trouble. Then they wonder, where is the peace that could be cultivated in this marriage? As Peter says, here, “While they behold your chaste conversation coupled with fear.” That verse can literally be read like this, While they look upon your well disciplined conduct. The word conversation here, does not pertain just to what they say, it is about the kind of example they live, and display before that unbelieving husband. Regardless of how good-for-nothing an unbelieving husband may be, he still knows quite a bit about the way a Christian should conduct themselves, so if he has a wife that professes to be a Christian, and only acts like a Christian in church, and when church people come around, how is she ever going to bear any kind of testimony to her husband, that would make him even want what she has? The Bible is very clear on Christian conduct; therefore no one has an acceptable excuse for not living right. You could get a thousand different reasons from those who are coming up short; but the real truth about it is, if you are conducting yourself like the devil, it is because you are allowing the devil to influence and lead you, instead of the Lord Jesus Christ, who suffered rejection and death to set us free from the bondage of Satan. If we are saved and filled with the Spirit of the One that raised Jesus up from the grave, and seated Him on His own right hand of authority, we have within us the ability to overcome every onslaught of this evil adversary; so if we are not overcoming daily, it is because we are not submitting to our head. Think about it. I am not picking on any individual; I am merely relating to you the truth that I see laid out ever so clearly in the Bible. We are living in a world and in an evil society that is not getting to be one bit better, regardless of what some may think. It is filled with all kinds of greed, selfishness, and self will, and there is not an institution in the world that is capable of coping with the out-of-balance condition of it. Never in the history of the human race has man and woman been so selfish, and so individualistic motivated, many times finding it utterly impossible to reconcile themselves into any kind of compatible relationship of fellowship or marriage, or anything whatsoever. It is because our modern textbooks are no longer built around the image of the home as it used to be.

When I grew up and went to school, I noticed our little readers, there were always storied about father and mother, daughter and son. And the whole story was built around the cooperation and communion and such like that was to be understood to be that framework that held that home together. But today, as the spirit of Satan has definitely destroyed that type of image of the American home, so has went marriage and that communication thing that is so important to make it work. It goes to show that man is not born to seek that which is good. He is born with a disposition to think solely of himself. Even a lot of your modern psychiatrists will advise you so, saying, You have got to let off the pressure, but 90 percent of this pressure is self made. You could safely say, Every bit of it is self made, and then they want you to explode in public or explode in the home, explode before your children, and set a bad example. It is an absolute fact, a home that loses its image of how God should be reverenced and respected in the home, produces a family that knows nothing but to argue and fuss all the time, and when those children grow up, and establish a home of their own, this is the kind of example they pass on to their children. When you see your children having tantrums and throwing things, do not blame God; blame yourself. They probably learned all of that from you. We were not born with the ability to know what to do. The Gentile society that existed before the gospel of Christ, had very loose morals. You and I live this side of the Dark Ages and the Reformation, and some of us that are older, have seen the world as it existed 40 or 50 years ago, and we have seen the way it has gone in the last 25 or 30 years, so if time lasts, and the hour ever comes that all these older ones are dead and gone, and it is left up to this modern age of youth to be the next generation of spiritual leaders, a generation that has no concept of God, nor of decent principles, or anything, it will be a hell on earth. That is why we read in the scriptures that iniquity shall abound, and the love of many shall wax cold. Love is a fruit, an attribute. There is a human love, and there is a divine love, and we can never expect the divine love of God to be workable in our life, and to be fruitful if our human love is incapable of expressing itself in a family relationship. Living in peace is something we must cultivate; it does not just accidently happen.


Let us go to 1st Peter. In verse 2, Peter, speaking of the example of a Christian woman before her husband, went right to something that has been ever so controversial down through the ages, (1 Pet. 3:3) saying, “Whose adorning.” This is to the Christian woman, concerning how she appears to her husband. Take the word adorning, and get your dictionary definition for it. It is putting on, or the taking on, or it is how one is presenting themselves in some kind of dress image. “Whose adorning, let it not be that outward adorning or plaiting the hair.” Many of your evangelic people in days gone by have interpreted that as being a sin for a woman to plait her hair, so let us take that route. We do not plait our hair. “And of wearing of gold.” I happen to know certain Churches of God, Nazarenes, Pilgrim Holiness, and other areas of Pentecost, that will not wear a wedding ring or gold watch, because of this verse. They will go out and get a cheap Timex that is chrome plated with a leather band, simply because they interpret this, that it is a sin to wear anything that is made of gold. Well let us take that route, and leave it that way. But here is where that revelation breaks down. “Or of putting on of apparel.” If you take the first two and literalize them, we will literalize the other one. She is not supposed to put on clothing either. Oh no, Bro. Jackson, that is not what that means. How do you know it is not? You do not literalize part of a verse like that, and symbolize the rest of it. I am going to tell you what Peter was talking about. Because it shows it in the other verses following. Whose adorning let it not be that outward adorning of all kinds of hair styles. On Wednesday she has one style. On Friday when she goes to the store, she has another style. On Sunday to church, she has another style. Tuesday night she is meeting with the Ladies Aid Society, she has got another style. The social world we live in has fallen into that rut. You can hear it said, She is a woman of taste. Yes, but let us see what she is eating on. Styles, fads, fashions. Never content. Always trying to keep up with somebody else she thinks is getting in front of her. Somewhere this thing has to come to a middle of the road application. Some have got to where they do not even comb their hair; they let it hang like a wet horse’s tail. God let you have hair, but He never combs it for you, and He will never wash it for you. You will wash it yourself; that is your responsibility. It is also your responsibility to comb it. As a human being it is up to you to determine what you should look like. I am talking about women in Jesus Christ. When women begin to learn in the Lord what their goal is, and what kind of image they should have, to please God, they are going to settle down to some kind of hair style that they are comfortable with, and keep it. That does not mean she whacks it off like a man, where she can just run a brush through it, and off to work she goes. A woman who lives and thinks like that, does not even have the knowledge of God. Common sense should tell you, you do not serve God 20 years and never learn certain things of the scriptures, and how to apply them. I am not standing here to tell any woman what to do. That is the sad part of it, for there have been preachers that have preached the gospel as though it is all in a head of hair. If that is all it takes, Jesus died in vain. He did not die on the cross just so you could grow a head of hair. He died on the cross to pay the price to get us out of our terrible rut of sin and disobedience, and lawlessness. We are void and destitute of the knowledge of anything that it takes to please God, until Jesus becomes the Redeemer and reconciler of our spirits, back to God, then the Spirit of God takes over, and begins to mold in us an image that pleases Him, if we have truly surrendered to Him. Realizing that we are bought with a price, the shed blood of our blessed Saviour, we need to ask our heavenly Father to reveal to us, what we need to do to please Him. The wearing of gold, what does this boil down to? Is Peter actually saying, Oh no, you never put on any gold? That is not what he was talking about. He was talking about women who specialize in this thing, they cannot step out the door, lest they first have to run to the bathroom, and robe their arms with this, and so forth. They come out with pins here, and pins there, and they look like a man with brass knucks, coming out of the trench ready to fight warfare. That is a woman’s downfall, and that is one of some women’s weaknesses. She never knows where to stop putting on this kind of apparel, or adornment. She is like the old Indian, if little does good, more will do better. Me look good in little, me look better in much. That is the way they go at it. It is the extreme that Peter was dealing with. I have noticed some of these high class, dignified type women in airports. I am telling you, they look like a walking display of everything from the garbage can in the garage. That is nonsense. They do not even look pretty. They destroy the real natural beauty by all that artificial junk. It is a woman’s weakness. Not every woman of course, but some sure are weak in that. We need to read between the lines. You know good and well ever since man sinned in Eden and God kicked him out, human beings are to wear clothing, so that should settle the question about plaiting hair and wearing gold, since all three are written the same way. God is concerned that we present a consistent image, and not be vain in outward appearances. Some women buy a dress today and pay a hundred dollars for it, wear it three times, and it is in the yard sale next summer. That is a waste; that is extravagant. You are letting the devil lead you around by the nose, when you live life like that. It is not wrong to pay a hundred dollars for a dress, but if you never get the hundred dollars worth of good out of it, there is something wrong with your mental judgment. I have never had a suit of clothes, that I did not wear until it had holes in the pocket. I believe in getting my money’s worth out of whatever I have purchased in life. This extravagant living is nonsense. Remember this, Paul taught in Timothy, that godliness with contentment is the greatest gain you will ever achieve in life. If you are a person that allows fashions and styles and gimmicks to be an obsession with your mental thinking, then you will go to bed at night worrying, tossing and turning, frustrated. You do not have peace of mind because your spirit is all caught up in these natural things that you try to associate your outer person to in this society. You do not want anyone ahead of you. You spend and spend, and try to keep up with everyone, but only a devil will drive you down the road like that; Every time you hit the ground, he will hit you with a blow of some nature. It is not wrong for people to want something a little better, but it is, when these things become an obsession, and they rob us of the real victory and peace of mind and contentment that God wants us to have. You know good and well that a woman is supposed to wear some clothes. But does that mean she has to worry about what she spends for one. Some people feel like, Well I just won’t put on a $9.95 dress, (now I am using this for an illustration.) They feel like they are known by how much they pay for their clothes. How much you pay for a suit, or a dress, does not make you a better child of God, it only makes you a slave to the devil. In every department store, you have some sales people just waiting for you. They watch the expression on your face and they can pretty well tell what you are wanting. They know how to go into that pocket book of yours, by building up your ego. I hope we have made the point, by what we have said. Let all of this be the hidden man of the heart, as Peter says next. In other words, we need to become more concerned about the inner person, how it appears to God, because it is the inner person that God is actually seeking to mold and shape into the image of Christ. It is the inner person that gets irked. It is the inner person that is selfish. It is the inner person that is hard to get along with many times, hard to please. So that is the person we must begin to think seriously about. People really see you for what you are on the inside. Verse 4, “But let it be the hidden man of the heart, in that which is not corruptible, even the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit, which is in the sight of God of great price.” Right there is God’s ultimate objective in our lives. Notice now, how Peter goes to the Old Testament to get some examples. “For after this manner in the old time the holy women also, who trusted in God, adorned themselves, being in subjection unto their husbands.” Now let us think seriously, when Peter wrote that, he had a knowledge of the days of Abraham. How do we read Abraham and Sarah having lived together? As they went down the road, did the Canaanite hear them fussing and feuding? Is this unbelieving Canaanite hearing them constantly quarreling and bickering and fussing? I hardly think so. We know that God called Abraham and Sarah to be the beginning of a line of genetic people, in which He would preserve the revelation of Himself, so that through that element of people, as they would multiply in the earth, God’s purpose was that they would be a light to the Gentile world. Therefore Peter wrote to these believers admonishing them to take the similar examples of the holy women in olden times, so let us go back and take a look at Abraham’s hour of time. You can find it in Genesis, the 21st chapter, where we are going to see a woman in subjection to her husband. We pick up in the 5th verse of the 21st chapter. “And Abraham was a hundred years old when his son Isaac was born unto him. And Sarah said, God hath made me to laugh, so that all that hear will laugh with me. And she said, Who would have said unto Abraham, that Sarah should have given children suck? for I have born him a son in his old age. And the child grew, and was weaned: and Abraham made a great feast the same day that Isaac was weaned. And Sarah saw the son of Hagar, (Ishmael) the Egyptian, which she had born unto Abraham, mocking.” Now when you read the 19th and 20th chapter, you begin to get the age of Ismael at the time, he was just a young upstart of a fellow. You can see little Isaac weaned, and he just began to toddle around there, he did not walk very straight. But old Ishmael was standing over there giggling, and making all kinds of fun of Isaac. “Wherefore she said unto Abraham,” Now here is an example of a true holy bible woman being in subjection to her husband. And here we can get an example of what true subjection is and how we must understand it to be. “Wherefore she said unto Abraham, Cast out this bond woman and her son: for the son of this bondwoman shall not be heir with my son, even with Isaac.” Well you read the following verses, if we interpret the word subjection, to be in subjection to her husband in all things, do not forget it says, as unto the Lord, then pass that right on through the head, the man, to the Lord Himself, if He is going to be the head of the man, then look at this woman telling her head what to do in respects to this child. It made Abraham feel bad and he went to God, so what did God say to Abraham? Hearken unto the voice of thy wife Sarah. It goes to show, there are times that a helpmate can be right, in what she, as a child of God, sees. It does not make her right all the time, but if she is walking with God and respects god, she knows what it is to respect headship, but she also knows that that husband is a mortal creature, and his inner life has to be remolded and shaped and fashioned and made to be subject to God’s will. I wanted to bring this in, in order to make a point, even though I realize that there are a lot of women that would say, Oh Bless God, Bro. Jackson said I could tell my husband to go jump in the creek. That is not what I said, but there is a right way to look at these scriptures. Peter was referring to women who were the wives of the patriarchs, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Joseph, right on down the line. They left a testimony and an image of proper conduct, as they were submissive unto their own husbands. Yet you know good and well when you read that in the 21st chapter of Genesis, that Sarah said to Abraham, Get that kid out of here. She was telling Abraham to do something, and Abraham was reluctant. He did not want to see it that way. Well as some of these preachers interpret subjection, Sarah should have kept her mouth shut, and Abraham should have said to her, Now look Sarah, you go on back into the tent and mind your own business. That kid stays here. Then we can say this, There would probably have been constant warfare between the two kids as they grew up. Abraham would have found himself at times dealing with a problem, he would probably have went to Sarah, crying on her shoulder, I just don’t know what to do. These two kids have grown up, and now they are always fighting. But the fact that she said, Get him out of here, Abraham did not have to listen to any kind of squabbles going on between the two kids, while Isaac was growing up. “Even as Sarah obeyed Abraham, calling him lord,” even though this verse says that, we do not interpret it that she went down the road, harping, my lord, my lord, my lord. It was just that she had a way of referring to him that let everyone else know, he is my head, whether she says my lord or master, or whatever, the outside person knew that there was a woman who knew how to respect her husband in public. This world today is going to pieces, because human beings do not know how to respect each other as husband and wife in a public place. Sometimes they will get irked at each other right out in a restaurant and begin gnawing and gnashing on one another. A public place is no place to humiliate each other. If there is a difference, and there is something that needs to be discussed, at home, away from the public, and away from the children, is the place to discuss it. “Even as Sarah obeyed Abraham, calling him lord, (now Peter says) whose daughters ye are as long as ye do well, and are not afraid with any amazement.” Now let’s go back to Genesis, and pick up another point, dealing with adorning. When Isaac grew up, and it was time for him to have a wife, Abraham chose his servant Eleazar, to go back to Mesopotamia, to seek a wife for him, and we want to look at what Abraham set with him, the kind of token. These precious jewels can be looked upon as having a two fold meaning. First we can say, some of it was probably gold, some of it was probably silver adorned with stones of various descriptions. The main thing is, it was something of value. This spoke to Rebekah that her future husband was a man of wealth. She was given a certain amount of these jewels, but if she was a holy woman of old that could be referred to for exampleship, you have to understand Peter as seeing her, though not living in her hour, as a woman of wisdom, of a conservative attitude that knew exactly how to adorn herself. She would not wear all of that at the same time. However it was left up to her according to her own discretion, as to how she wanted to appear in a public place. She could choose what she would put on. These also portrayed gifts, such as we know the bride of Christ will be decked with. As Rebekah left that land to come to the land where she would meet her husband, those jewels were in her possession all the way through, we do not know that she wore them every day, sitting on the back of a camel, going through the hot dusty desert, but the point I am making is this, When modern day Gentile preachers want to go to such extremes and say, a woman is not supposed to wear anything of gold because the bible says so, then what in the world did Abraham send that jewelry back to Mesopotamia for? It was a token; showing that where she was to go, there was riches. Christian men who have submitted to their head, have no trouble getting their Christian wives to submit to them.

Verse 7, giving honor unto your wives, I will use the illustration of the old Indian. The Indian culture and custom was, that he rides the horse and she walks 20 paces behind. The white man came along and said, Hey chief, how come you ride and your wife walks? Me got no other horse. That was his excuse, But do you know what? I believe when Joseph went to Egypt and took Mary and the little child, Joseph wasn’t riding and Mary walking. I am convinced she was sitting on a beast, and if they only had one, she was sitting on it with the child, and Joseph was leading the beast. I know we have cultures in this world that rule societies and races. You may think they have principles in them, but the real human love that God would have allowed to be there, is not there. Many times human beings are made prisoners of a culture, or a custom or tradition, and there is not one ounce of peace, nor anything that pleases God in it all. You must realize, if God called Abraham to be the beginning of a plan, then Abraham was a man that could learn some right things. We know also that when God gave him that promised son of Isaac, the day came that God tested him, tested his obedience by telling him to go up and offer for a sacrifice, his only son Isaac. God never showed any indication on His part that it would be changed, so Abraham went right down to the very point, ready to strike the death blow to that son of his. Then God intervened and provided. Then God said, Now I know that Abraham will command his household. When we put all these things together, we are to see this, there is a man and his wife, and there are his children, somehow or other, over a period of time Abraham has been tested, the test proved he was a man that was learning, and God wants him to be the head of that household. Yet his wife, being in subjection to him, still told him, Get that kid out of here. When we begin to look at that old testament as our background, where it projects the revelation upon which the new testament is launched, then we have to realize, there are certain exampleships and likenesses that lay right there in the character and lives of those individuals, that we must pay attention to. “Likewise, you husbands, (verse 7) dwell with them according to knowledge. (That knowledge is something we have to learn as we walk with God, and as our homes are built, and multiplied. It should be the desire of every man and every woman, and every child in that home, to create an environment that would please God and glorify God.) Giving honor unto the wife as the weaker vessel, (Here is an important part,) and being heirs together of the grace of life, that your prayers be not hindered.” Any time a Christian man and his wife, bringing children into this world, take for granted that because God has forgiven them of their past sinful natures, and they are now his children, and they go to church and praise the Lord and such like, but somehow or other, never begin to realize the seriousness of what it is that god wants them to grow into, as far as attitude and conduct, especially in the home toward each other, right there is where our prayers can be hindered. Right there in the home is where we say things we should not say, and do things we should not do, and conduct ourselves in a way we should not, and thereby bring in an ill feeling in our spirits. Many times we go through two or three days pouting, feeling hurt and we go to pray and it seems like our prayers do not go any higher than the ceiling. You may have disagreements with each other, but you do not have to let a disagreement get to the place that you work yourself up into such a frenzy. Like I said earlier, you cannot prove to me that God gets angry and starts stomping his feet, and yelling at us, because we somehow or other failed to do His will. God is not like that, He is longsuffering with us. He knows exactly how to plead with us, or to exhort us, or admonish us. Suppose you went into the bedroom to pray, and the minute you opened your mouth and said, Heavenly Father, He said, Oh shut up! I’m not talking to you? You know God does not do things like that. You do not even tell the sinner that He acts like that. You tell the sinner how much God loves him. Well if He is truly that kind of God and Christ is our head, then surely sooner or later, we are going to have to learn how that head is applied to us, so that His influence can begin to be applied in our homes. If you get mad at each other, and stomp around, and go for days that you hardly talk to each other without exploding, that is a sign of an uncontrolled spirit in you. You can go right out here and say, You do not know what you are talking about, but if you are like that, you know I am speaking the truth. My mother-in-law has lived in my house now for over 2 years. Go ask her how many times she has heard us yelling and fussing at one another. We are not cramped because she lives there; we have never lived like that. I know this one thing, we will never enjoy a bit more peace in our lives, and in our homes than what we allow God to build in us. If allowed, He will instill in us everything we need and want to make our lives happy, here in this life. Why are you talking like this, Bro. Jackson? Because it is an evil world you are living in, and we have a responsibility before God. I do not know when Jesus is coming to get us out of here, but I know one thing, these children are not going to learn anything in school that will help them spiritually. They are going to be exposed to the temptations, the aggravations, and the agitations, as well as all the stimulations of modern, mortal flesh. The general theme of natural minded mankind is, I am here to get out of life all I can, at everyone else’s expense. That is not what the Christian example is supposed to teach them. To you young people I say, When you get married, and start down the road of life together, and you have in your minds a vague knowledge of God, and you want God t lead you, one of the best things you will ever do is be honest with yourself and be honest with god. You ask God to help you be the kind of wife or husband He want you to be. Too many times the young girl wants to mold the man to fit her designs in life. Oh no, that will not work, and vice versa. Maybe the young man is going to be hard to please until she comes my way. That is not the way it goes either. But if the two will be honest with themselves and with God, then God Himself can bind those two individuals together with such a human love and attitude, that God can tell the devil just as He did that day concerning His servant Job, when the devil wanted to test him; for He knows adversity will just bond you together even more. When your little child has a fever some night, Dad will not say, Why don’t you go do something for him, I have to sleep. I realize sometimes if a man is working on a shift, he needs a certain amount of rest. But I know this also, if a father has a true fatherly love and he wakes up in the night and that little offspring of his is crying with a burning fever, he would be a poor dad if he did not go to that crib and pick that little one up, hold it, and pray, God do something for this child of mine. He is your responsibility, you brought him into this world. God will hold you responsible for your attitude toward it. My wife was talking to a family yesterday, and it is a very pitiful case. A young woman probably around 30 years of age, her husband around 30 something, they already have a little child, but the past year, this husband is like a lot of these, I call them brainless, modern youth, raised up to know nothing, went off, stayed about 3 months, then finally came home, and the woman was as good as she could be to show him that she loved him. He stayed a little while and left again. It came time for her to give birth to this other baby, she sent word to him, please come. A week after the baby was born, he came home just a little while, and never even looked at his children. He went off to live with another woman. That is why I am preaching this. Young people, you will never be a bit happier in life than what you are willing to learn right now, how to be. You are never going to learn out there in the world. Right here is where you are going to learn it. It is all, right in here, the instructions, and the road map. The Bible is the best psychological book in the whole world. Read Proverbs, read Ecclesiastes, and apply that portion to yourself and your daily life, and God will be the one that will help you down the road of life. If you do have a bit of grievance between yourselves, fussing in front of your child is the last thing on earth you should ever do. No, I am not picking on anyone, this is just common sense. When you discuss your differences, and you express yourselves, many times with terrible derogatory phrases in front of the children, you do not know, but you are beginning to mold in the child’s mind a certain attitude that will affect it’s whole life. The children are likely to grow up, having the same bad habits. My Dad used to say, and old timers had this saying, If the Mommy horse trots, and the Daddy horse trots, how do you expect the colt to pace. They learn it from Mom, they learn it from dad, they do likewise. God will never argue with you, but He will say, Come and let us reason together. It is one thing to reason, and to counsel, but an argument never gets any man or woman anywhere. Whatever creates a hurt, sooner or later one has to break down and say, I am sorry. How many times, as we walk the pathway of life, do we have to go the bedroom, get down on our knees, and say God, I’m sorry for the way I have conducted myself today? It is in our home, it is where we work, it is as we walk the street, it is as we go into the place of business, there is where we really live the testimony of what we possess inside. We need also to pray for out little children every day, that God will protect them, and draw them to Himself, and we ought to pay attention to the children of our brothers and sisters in the faith. I like little children myself, I like to show little children that even though I am an older person, I am not a person to be afraid of. Years ago, when men out in the country would get together somewhere just to talk, many times Dad would take me along, and ever so often, one of them would take out his pocket knife and say to me, I’m gonna cut your ears off. He was just trying to give me attention of course, but you will never know how badly that scared me. I said to myself, when I grow up, I will never do that. Now a lot of people have thought a child should be seen and not heard, but I will tell you one thing, if they are never made to feel that they fit in, many times that is why they fit in so easily out there in the world. They don’t fit in at home, it has been a long time since Mom picked them up and gave them a hug, and squeeze, and said, Now be good in school today. They have been told to shut up, get out of here you little devil, more times than they have been hugged and kissed. If I live to be 100 years old, I still want little ones to know that I like them. Let me say this also, Do not leave your little children at home; bring them to church, and let them roll around on the floor. They will learn a lot more than you think. They need to know that they fit in as part of the crowd. Brothers and sisters: If you want peace, there are a few things we can learn in life about how to have peace among ourselves, with each other, and with our children. I am not saying that all of our children are going to become Christians, but at least we can let the right kind of example be put before them. If they miss it, then the fault is not yours.


Let us go into the 31st chapter of Proverbs, where we will find some words of wisdom. Before we start reading though, I want to relate something to you. I received a call from a certain lady in another state, whose husband has left her with four small children. As I listened to her on the phone, in the background I heard four little kids screaming, yelling, and she was telling me, Bro. Jackson, I need some help, would you care to call me some night after I have put the little ones to bed, and explain to me what is the proper way to bring up children? I realize in this hour we live in, there are a lot of young people that do not have a balanced attitude. All of this sex education has only turned loose a bunch of uncontrolled passions, and undisciplined minds that think all of this they have learned in school is something to have a big time with. Let me say though, that every young man and young woman that ever came together in a relationship, that brings about a child in this world, you are responsible right then and there, how you look after that little one. That is God’s unwritten law. Any man can father a child, and any woman can give birth to one, but it takes a man and woman to be to that child, what it needs. Somehow or other young people today get the idea that life is one big utopia; and that society owes them something. Do what you want to do, and the government will take care of you. What would happen in this country today, if our total economy went bankrupt? It could happen. It happened in Germany twice, and it has happened in Italy ever so many times since the beginning of the Roman Empire. If so, life to you, will be what you make it. Love is a beautiful thing, but if you think love is looking at some back headed kid, tall, dark, and handsome, or it is some young girl with a nice shape, you are heading for a cliff. That does not furnish a proper foundation on which to base a happy life. I have seen this in school, many times a young girl will let their beauty drive them crazy. They like to be the flower of the class. I went to school, I won’t mention where, and there was a young girl in my class that really liked to be admired by all the boys. I heard after I had went into the army and came home, that she had lost her mind. Somewhere in life there is more to this than just beauty alone. The prettiest girl int his world can be as mean as the devil, and not fit to be a wife to anyone. Therefore young boys, when you sit your eyes on a mate, do not always look for that blond hair, black hair, or such color eyes. You take a good look at that inward nature. That is what you fall in love with. That fleshly body you see is just the house she lives in. Inside the physical house that attracts your eyesight is the spirit of a person, and it could be that she would be your downfall, a trap to ruin the rest of your life. Let us now read Proverbs 31:10. “Who can find a virtuous woman? For her price is far above rubies.” How true that is. So much is said today, Hollywood publicizes models, the sex image stands out. That is what the world is going by today. Who get all this celebrity attention on TV programs? You never hear one thing about what the Bible calls a virtuous woman, do you? No matter what kind of ornery life they live, they are well thought of. That is why they are used as the selling agent for cigarettes, liquor, beer, or some other commodity like that. The bible woman is not longer an idol sought after. “The heart of her husband doth safely trust in her, so that he shall have no need of spoil. She will do him good and not evil all the days of her life. She seeketh wool, flax, and worketh willingly with her hands.” Well you say, Bro. Jackson, we don’t work like that any more. That is true. That is why I say, you have to apply this to the changes of time, whatever comes into existence that shows a woman portraying, and participating in her home obligations, that is what you must interpret these scriptures as being applied to. I am reminded in the book of Acts that Paul met a woman in Asia by the name of Lydia. She was the seller of purple. In other words, evidently she was a woman that was very skillful in the dying and spinning of this material, and she had a good market for it, wherever she went. Go to the Navajo Indian Reservation and see who does the spinning. The woman. You see them sitting there spinning that wool, weaving it, putting it either into rugs or blankets or something, and it is a known fact the Indians have had some kind of code or formula for making dyes; we do not even have in our clothing industry today. Verse 14, “She is like the merchants’ ships: she bringeth her food from afar. She riseth also while it is yet night, and giveth meat to her household, an a portion to her maidens. She considereth a field, and buyeth it: with the fruit of her hands she planteth a vineyard. She girdeth her loins with strength and strengtheneth her arms. (She doesn’t have to join an aerobics class.) She perceiveth that her merchandise is good: her candle goeth not out by night. She layeth her hands to the spindle, and her hands hold the distaff. She stretcheth out her hand to the poor; yea, she reacheth forth her hands to the needy. She is not afraid of the snow for her household: for all her household are clothed with scarlet.” In other words, she wants her whole family to be well dressed, and warm, so that when they do appear in public they are not looked upon as neglected individuals. “She maketh her coverings of tapestry; her clothing is silk and purple.” Now that is why I said earlier, what I did. Whose adornment, as Peter was describing, let it not be that of just putting on apparel, but you know the word of God is not written to contradict itself. Here is Proverbs, the writer is giving instruction how she clothes her family in scarlet, her tapestry, that means her curtains and things she decorates her house with, so that is why I said, somewhere we have got to hit a middle of the road interpretation of all scriptures. If we do not, that is exactly what causes many people to go into a ditch, and are left sitting there spinning their wheels, wondering why the rest of the world goes on by them. “Her husband is known in the gates when he sitteth among the elders of the land. She maketh fine linen, and selleth it; and delivereth girdles unto the merchant. Strength and honor are her clothing; and she shall rejoice in time to come. She openeth her mouth with wisdom; and in her tongue is the law of kindness. She looketh well to the ways of her household, and eateth not the bread of idleness. Her children arise up, and call her blessed: her husband also, and he praiseth her.” Now let us go into 1st Timothy, chapter 6. This is Paul’s teaching, which basically starts out towards the preacher, but we can apply it to the laity. We start in verses 1 & 2, because the first two verses are dealing with ancient times, when Christendom started out, and many rich households had servants or slaves. That is why Paul writes, “Let as many servants as are under the yoke, (that means His teaching) be not blasphemed. And they that have believing masters, (meaning their master is Christian,) let them not despise them, because they are brethren; but rather do them service, because they are faithful and beloved, partakers of the benefit. These things teach and exhort.” In other words, back in that time when Christendom first came among the Gentiles, many of the wealthy people had slaves, and it wasn’t always black people from Africa. Many Jews were taken, in the conflicts. You read that in the book of Kings; where the young Jewish maiden was sold to the king of Syria. Now the point is, we know that when the gospel came to the Gentiles 2000 years ago, it did not come showing partiality just to the poor people. It was open to the rich as well. But to those that had servants or slaves, the apostles laid down principles on how those masters should treat their fellow slaves, because some of those slaves became Christians also. That is exactly why the letter to Philemon was written by Paul; because one of his slaves had ran off and came to Paul. Paul wrote that letter back, and when you read it, you begin to see some things. In actuality, it was Christendom in Asia and Europe, through a process of time, that abolished slavery. Let us read on. “If any man teach otherwise, and consent not to wholesome words, (wholesome words is plain common sense, and many times it is reading between the lines on how to apply that in our day and hour, that it might produce the purpose of God in our individual lives.) Even the words of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine which is according to godliness; He is proud, knowing nothing, but doting about questions and strifes of words, whereof cometh envy, strife, railings, evil surmisings. Perverse disputings of men of corrupt minds, and destitute of the truth, supposing that gain.” This word gain points to what is going on right now in the religious word. The 700 Club and Oral Roberts’ son is preaching the gospel of materialism. Brothers and sisters, it is the curse of the day. All of that goes to show it is the Laodicean age. It was not the religious world that led the world into a materialistic hour. The church world did not manufacture modern technology. The church world did not make the computer. The church world did not make the jet airplane. The church world did not make high speed conveyor lines for the assembly of cars and appliances. It is natural people of the world who have given their mentality to that which we will say, the Creator put them here for. They have created these things in this hour, but all this kind of knowledge comes out here in the 20th century, and it is the means by how wealth, materialism is more or less fostered. But we find out it isn’t long until the religious world gets on the bandwagon of this wealth. They began to gauge the success of things by the material growth. Dollars become a yardstick by how they measure the will of God. They would not want one of you for a testimony, but you let somebody go out around Arizona, or Houston, Texas or California, and get a piece of ground and come up raising potatoes, or cotton, or something, and come up making a fortune in about 3 years time, they will fly him all over the country to tell how he did it. They are more interested in the dollars than they are how God deals with you to understand truth. Truth is not measured in dollars and cents. Truth is something you do not buy with money, diamonds or rubies. Truth is something that is the treasure of God’s storehouse. He has kept these things from the wealthy, and the wise of the world. Paul continues on here. “Supposing that gain is godliness: from such withdraw thyself.” They wonder why you never come to their meetings, why you do not support their programs. They say you are a radical, you are fanatical. Well we have to take the word of God as an exhortation and warning to us. Stay away from that kind. Verse 6, “But godliness with contentment is great gain.” Now read that 5th and 6th verse and look at that thing right down the middle of the road, God is not telling you that you should learn to be a pauper. Did you know, when we go back about the beginning of the 3rd century of Christendom, as things went off into Catholicism, many of the priests who joined the monks club, vowed themselves to a life of poverty, owning nothing. I have an old dictionary down home that gives a biography of some of that period. Some of those monks wanted to prove their virtue, their spirituality. One old monk, it tells how many days, or weeks, or months, I forget how it was, sat in sackcloth. He had a big pole put in the ground with a little platform on top, and he sat on top of that in sackcloth, with no food or anything. Some of these same creatures are driven by a Satanic spirit to go off into caves, vowing themselves into a life of poverty, thinking that riches are evil. Many never took a bath, and they let their beard and hair grow, broke out with all kinds of sores and boils, and some died in that shape. They were doing it for the Lord. All of this goes to show there has got to be a middle of the road where we find truth. We can look at the literal word and run out the back door. Or we can look at it right and go out the front door. “For we brought nothing into this world, and it is certain we can carry nothing out. (But while we are here, it is up to us as to how we will conduct ourselves and use it.) And having food and raiment, let us be therewith content. But they that will be rich fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in destruction and perdition. For the LOVE of money is the root of all evil.” Now some say, The Bible says money is the root of all evil. No, it is the love of it. God can take a Christian man and make him a prosperous business person. He might wind up with half a million dollars, and yet go down the street just as common as the man that just barely gets by from day to day. You might say God is a respecter of persons. No, God is not a respecter of persons, when He does that. It is the way God sess the ability that the person has, and how he will use it to glorify God while he is here on this earth. “For the love of money is the root of all evil: which while some coveted after, they have erred from the faith, (all of this means that when it gets to the place we are more concerned about how much money we can make, and how many nice things we can have, and this drives us and possesses us, and becomes our motivation, so that we go to bed at night and cannot sleep, because we don’t know how to handle it. We have become a slave to it) and pierced themselves through with many sorrows. But thou, O man of God, flee these things; and follow after righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, meekness. Fight the good fight of faith, lay hold on eternal life, whereunto thou art also called, and hast professed a good profession before many witnesses.” Now in another of Paul’s epistles, he speaks like this, If any man provide not for his own household, he is worse than an infidel. I read in here where Paul says, For I hear that there are some among you, that work not. In other words, they are the kind that have great faith, they are living by faith, but they usually do it traveling from one brother’s home, to another brother’s home. I will never forget, we had an incident like that in this area here a few years back. Two young fellows had been all over the United States, traveling from one group of Branham worshipers, to another group. Out here close to Ramsey, there was a family that lived on a farm. This man owned a lot of beef cattle. This man that was living there, his job was to maintain the fences and so forth. These two young fellows came gallivanting through the country and you could just hear them rattle about great faith, traveling from home to home, they ended up out there. The man’s wife was a good cook, so she fixed a good supper, and they just filled their bellies full. They gave them a good bed to sleep in that night. Then the next day the young man that was working there said to these two, Well I have to dig post holes today. Do you want to come along? Well we will have to pray about this, we like to pray and see what the will of God is. He said O.K. But when he came in for dinner, they were gone. I know myself, when I was young in the Lord and didn’t know a lot, I too was taken in by this kind. My wife has washed their clothes, ironed their shirts, cooked meals and fed them more than just once. We had a young preacher come here from Pennsylvania one time, and I used to think that everyone who came down the road with a Bible under his arm, was a great man of God. I found out many times, that some of them are worse than the Mafia. They are nothing but two bit hoodlums, using the Bible for a cheap ticket to a warm bed and a good meal. We took this young preacher home with us, and he was one of those that liked to walk the streets yelling. You’re going to hell, Jesus is coming, You can’t do this, or that. He ran up a telephone bill, and never offered one dime toward paying it. Well when Bro. William Branham preached the church ages, that put something in me, I said, Alright, from now on they are not going 5to use my home for a dumping ground. I’ll never put them out in the cold, but there is one thing for sure, I will not give them a chance to run up a telephone bill, and my wife have to wash and iron their dirty clothes and feed them. Christendom is not represented by a bunch of lazy, idle, worthless people, using Christ as an alibi to get through this world. Jesus said, Ye are the salt of the earth. Salt is something that seasons something. It gives it a good taste. But if it has lost it’s savor, it’s ability to season, then throw it out.


What we have said up until now has mainly been dealing with the home, husband and wife, both believers, and how they should learn to conduct themselves in their home, among their family, and especially with their children. When Christ is the head of the man, man the head of the woman, then you are going to find that sooner or later, there will be peace in that home. That does not mean that all those children are going to be Christians. But it does mean this, you do not have to live in torment raising four or five children. God has ordained that we can live in peace, if we will look at His word, and learn. My sister and I were never allowed to scream, yell, stomp, and break things, when we grew up. My wife and I have also raised five children; we never had to go to bed with kids screaming, yelling, and having tantrums. There is no need for it. You do not have to be mean. You do not have to call them devils. You do not have to knock their heads off. As I said earlier, we are obligated by the Creator who put us in this earth, that if we love Him, and He loves us, then He wants us to pass a little love on to our children. Sometimes they do need a little swat. But on the other hand, we can get into a habit of swatting, and they get hardened to that, so that it does not good at all. Therefore it is better to learn the disposition of the child, what they like, and what they do not like, and use that to correct them. Do not wait until they are 11 or 12 years old to start teaching them how to conduct themselves though. By then it will be too late. As for these scriptures, we have been reading, we need to realize, these letters were written to households who were in the family of God, and that is how you have to apply these letters. When it comes to a home where one is a child of God, and the other is not a child of God, you have to realize these scriptures have got to be applied with wisdom, by the individual, having mind enough to be prayerful and look at his or her predicament. If this marriage is to be salvaged, it is going to depend more or less on the part of the believer, how they conduct themselves, and how they show the grace of God to that unbelieving companion. If that unbelieving companion, no matter whether it is he or she, begins to show resentment, and the believer takes on an attitude, I am a child of God now, I have certain rights, many times you are going to find yourself living as if almost all your rights have been taken away. It may hang that way for quite a while. God does this to temper, and mold His will in the believer, if the believer has a mind and ear to listen to His Spirit. Does the fact that I have become a believer, and say my wife is an unbeliever, mean that I now begin to relinquish the love expression toward her? Am I better than she is now? No, not one bit. In fact, God may even demand more of me towards her. Why? Because He may know that she will never hear the preacher, but many times through the ridiculment that she may throw at me, and to every bit of that she gets kind gestures, good behavior, that may be the only thing that will ever get through to her. There is something to this thing called salvation. Now remember the title of my message, Living in Peace. That is why Paul wrote here in 1st Corinthians 7, what he did. “But to the rest speak I, (verse 12 of chapter 7) not the Lord: If any brother hath a wife that believeth not, and she be pleased to dwell with him, let him not put her away.” Paul did not go into a big explanation, did he? He did not say, Sit down, and have a talk with her, and find out the things she will do, and the things she will not do. The analysis of it is, she loves him, she appreciates her husband, she just does not feel the necessity to be a believer like him. Therefore if there is going to be a compatible relationship, then the believing husband has definitely got to come to some kind of conclusion. I have got to show just as much love, or more, to prove that I appreciate her. There is one thing sure, he cannot resent her because he is a believer now. He may say, I am going to pass by and have a little prayer meeting with my buddies, and there she is at home, waiting supper on him. That may be justifiable once in a while, but it is not wise, if there is going to be compatibility between him and her. He may think he is getting closer to God, and all the time he is only building himself a brush pile at home, or vice versa. In other words, if we are going to live for God, and we want the home to be compatible, so we can live in peace, we have got to learn that there are certain limitations. I will take you right back to Timothy, that talks about those servants and slaves. They cannot always go to town when they want to. But they can be a child of God. Well if we look at this from one standpoint of human behavior, and Christian conduct, we can begin to apply certain things otherwise. When we first started at the Tabernacle years ago, we got acquainted with certain individuals, and had the opportunity to observe some homes where there was not unity, nor stability. The women that I have in mind were young then, and they had young children, but because they felt like they were children of God, they had the freedom to be gone all the time. It was not long until one was divorced. Then later the other was divorced, and having known the background of both, I could well see why. Both husbands gave their wives a good car to drive. Brothers, any time a woman uses a man for every dollar he is worth, that may be the way you want to live in the world, but you will stand before your maker one day, and you will answer for every bit of it. This book is a road map. “I am using my Bible for a road map.” You can read it right, or you can read it wrong. We were traveling to Colorado one time, and we knew that we were to meet a certain highway in Topeka, Kansas, that would take us west. I read the sign wrong. I was on the number of the road, but we wound up with the sun setting through the rear window, and I knew I was headed east. I had already drove about 15 miles out of the way, because I did not pay enough attention to the main road sign. That was the intersection where we met this highway. But that highway happened to make a bend right there. I was on that number, but I was on it the wrong direction. Well many times we read this book wrong, and end up going the wrong way with things. Our life does not benefit by it. We wind up with problems and circumstances that we do not know how to handle. As Paul went down through here in this category, he did not give a great explanation in each situation, but I am going to read it, and you read between the lines what he was looking at. He says to the man in verse 12, “Let him not put her away, And the woman which hath an husband that believeth not, and if he be pleased to dwell with her, let her not leave him.” That means if he is willing to be a husband, a companion and love you, then there is going to be something required of you in return to show this love. If you are going to benefit by it, he has got to benefit by something from you also. It works both way. Life is not a one way street. It is a two way road. “For the unbelieving husband is sanctified by the wife, and the unbelieving wife is sanctified by the husband, else were your children unclean.” This is as God would look upon it according to the Jewish people in the law. A Jewish man, under the law, married a Gentile woman, that whole marriage relationship is looked upon as out of wedlock. You read that in Ezra, the priests, and those Jews came back from Babylon, many of those Jewish men came back with Gentile wives, and when things began to be cleaned up, and they built the platform and Ezra got up on the platform and began to read the law, they found out what the law said about the Jews giving their sons and daughters to Gentiles and vice versa, right there is where everything stopped, and they realized what they had done. That is where Paul gets this, but we do know in certain limited cases, there were Gentile individuals that stood out. Rahab the harlot was not a Jew. She was a Gentile. She was counted in the bloodline, the lineage of the royal family. But that still does not change the law, nor the word of God. God runs those things to suit His purpose. Now, “Else were your children unclean; but now are they holy.” In other words, it goes to show, a believing husband married to an unbelieving wife, and yet there is a close, compatible, loving relationship, the children are looked upon by God, through the law of grace, just as clean and holy and sanctified in the home life, as they can be. “But, if the unbelieving depart, (Now this does not mean he leaves the next day after she gets saved. It means that over a period of time, and some times it may be short, and some times it may be long, things just don’t work out, there is such incompatibility, such a broken link of communication that the love that was once for each other is now gone.) Let him depart. A brother or a sister is not under bondage in such cases: but God hath called us to peace.” And I will have to say, as I close, it will always fall into the responsibility of the believing person, how he or she learns to apply the word of God to their life, and to their circumstance. You cannot reach out here and get forty-eleven other people to tell you what to do and what not to do, when you are an individual that ought to be able to talk to God yourself. If we are children of God having the holy ghost, we have got to believe that somehow God is able to talk to us, and tell us what to do. Therefore we do not run all over the country seeking advice from everyone we talk to. May God bless you. Amen.


The Dragon Speaks, Part 2 – 1988, September






Notice in verse 15, not only does this image have the ability to speak, it is already speaking. We can see this from how it is speaking in church systems, and how it is working in political movements. Keep in mind, the end purpose is yet in the future. There is where you will see how diabolical the World Council of Churches really is, because that comes in the dark tribulation hour, when Catholicism and the World Council of churches speak as a unified system. That is when, that he should both speak and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed, comes in the picture. Now that hasn’t come yet. That is in the dark tribulation hour. In certain areas of the world where the World Council of Churches is more predominant than the Catholic Church, they will be just as diabolical to enforce the political tendencies than to bring about the world governmental beastly application of things, the way the antichrist will want it in that hour. Now we come to this last part, and this is what we want to spend a little time on clarifying it. In the 16th verse it says, (speaking now of this lamb beast) “And he, (the lamb beast,) causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads.” Through the centuries, no one could really picture how this scripture would be applied in its literal meaning, but now since WW2, and in the past number of years we have had a fat growing economical tendency, in the economical sector of what we call the credit card. The credit card thing began to be a common means of carrying cash, which it actually wasn’t currency, but the ability to expend cash in various places of the world, by honoring this card and what it could produce. I remember years ago, individuals said, Oh, that is a number, that is the mark of the beast. A lot of people wouldn’t even have one because that is what they thought it was. What we are saying this morning is, all of these little minor things were mere economical stepping stones to an eventuality, and none of these things has been brought about by the United States president saying, I think we ought to adopt a credit card system. You know that it is not the way it was brought about. Neither has any congressman done it. Who did it? The economists, the banks, financial institutions. It used to be, 100 years ago, if you traveled, and went very far, you had to carry a mass of cash with you. This made you an automatic target, if it was known; you could regain that which you were robbed of, but then when economists began to realize that a credit card was a unique means, whereby people could travel and have access to expend their cash wealth by this, we find out it isn’t long until crooks began to educate themselves on how they could get hold of these, steal them, and duplicate them. It runs into millions of dollars every year. This has gone on for many years, and still the end picture has not yet arrived. But we can say, out of America has come the forerunning, the stepping stone to an eventual cashless society, which will be one of the most unique things one could every see. If you didn’t have to look at it from the standpoint of prophecy, and if you didn’t have to look at how Satan will use it to rule and control people, it would be one economical way to beat the Mafia, the crooks and robbers. When you have no currency, what can they rob you of? When money is no longer transported by the Brinks armored cars, what can they hold up? When they cannot steal the credit cards and duplicate them, what can they do? The point is, when America’s judicial law, her means of governing and controlling her society, begins to become so lenient, we have more fraud in the economical sector of our society than the rest of the world put together. All the crooks of the world eventually wind up here. You have heard of the eastern Mafia, they came from Sicily, Italy, but now it is known that there is an Oriental Mafia. They operate on the West Coast, all the way from Seattle down through San Francisco. Operating in such a conniving unique way, because they are smart, very intelligent. Some of the men in the controlling factor study law. They do so in order to know exactly how to beat it. They get around it, and make it look legal, and yet they operate a system of fraud that robs citizens, and businesses of millions and millions of dollars. We find that our law officials look at the whole thing with their hands tied behind their back. We make enough laws to choke an elephant, but we usually make one to undo another one, and turn right around and make another one to shut the door right in their face. We are simply unable to control the crime rate. I remember as a little boy, right here in Clark County, if you went down to the county court house, you might have found one drunk that had been arrested on Saturday night, or Sunday morning. They were going to keep him in there until he got sobered up. We did not have our jails running over back then, but now the cry today is, our penitentiaries are running over. They have added to them and they are trying to build bigger ones, yet we have created an evil, sick, uncontrolled element of criminals. All of this will eventually cause the economists, the financial men at the head of where the money flows, and what it is used for, to figure out means and ways to beat the crook at his game. There will have to be prevailing circumstances to bring these things into the everyday picture without it being done through legislation. It is brought about through economical actions and such like, that eventually brings it into existence. “And he causes all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads.” Well that hasn’t come yet, but what does that speak of? It speaks of a time when there will be no currency involved. As long as there is a credit card in your pocket you can lose it, but let’s just say that eventually when they perfect this, (They will perfect it, time will permit it. Prophecy demands it to be perfected, to fulfill the word of God.) the economists, the financiers, will eventually adopt the system, where there won’t even be the debit card, but just as you have a social security number on your drivers license, you are known by, there will be a mark on every person to identify them. If you go into some place and want to cash a personal check, probably the first thing they will ask for is your drivers license. Your drivers license will give them your social security number, and they can trace the social security number to the FBI headquarters. It will tell them where you were born, and they can get your whole history there in a nutshell. The point is, this system is not flawless. However, do not think that this mark will be some big black number across your hand that can be seen 300 yards away. The unique thing is, there are three things later involved in this, seen in the 17th verse. This is when it actually goes into the beast antichrist hour. “And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, (that is the No.1 thing) Or the name, (and the name here is implying to a name of something in the first beast). Or the number of his name.” That is also pointing to the number of a name in the first beast. Not the lamb beast, yet it is all because this lamb beast is able to produce such a unique way of exchange. Now there are three things, the mark, or the name, or the number of the name. Even now we can see a little preview in some stores, how that certain items are stenciled. You look at all that bunch of lines, you don’t know how to read them, but they can wave that little infrared light over it, and it comes up on the computer screen what the value is, but when we are talking about a debit number, so that thieves can’t steal it, we know they will eventually work this thing out to a complete foolproof cashless society, when no doubt there will be a number given to you, and that is indelibly put in your skin, (which does not mar your beautiful feminine image, or your masculine forehead) or in the palm of your muscular hands. It will be indelible. It will be there, but no crook can read it, no outsider can read it. What a foolproof way! Here you are carrying an identity number around with you, or the mark that definitely sets it off, and nobody can know it but you, but the minute you go to buy something, they lay that red light over it, it speaks it right out. I remember, back in 1978 when some of these things began to be introduced and people started talking about the cashless society, it wasn’t long until evangelist after evangelist was getting hold of all this and beginning to say, 1982, watch out! This is going to be in operation. Well, 1982 has come and gone. `83, `84, `85, `86 and “87 and still it is not in the picture. But, we have in America and Canada, in certain areas, segments of this forerunning cashless society already in operation. Some of it is set up by banks working in conjunction with new department stores, big chain grocery stores, with new computer oriented cash registers. Right now they are worked by a card with this card, you can go and buy groceries, you can go in a certain store that has this, and you don’t have to have a dime of currency on you. Even the place where you work, they don’t even pay you with a check, just a slip which shows that whatever your week’s wages were, has already been channeled into your account. Your debit card shows all this, and they are also fixing it so that on the back of that debit card there is a strip, and they can put enough information on that strip, about you, they can even put your autobiography, and your health statistics, all on that card. You can go in and buy your groceries, just hand them that, they stick it in a little slot, the computer cash register computes that right back to the bank identified on the card. It is automatically cleared, as to whether it is accepted or rejected. Therefore, if your account is substantial, the cash register accepts it, the groceries are paid for, and you haven’t handled one bit of money. Now what better system could you ask for, looking at it from logic. What a system to beat the crooks. Think of it. You can walk down the street, and when thugs know that you no longer carry currency, what good is it going to do him to knock you in the head? No money is involved. Well, if that is all the picture contains, what a benefit. You can leave home with just a good card, and never have to worry about anyone snatching your purse, robbing you, or anything, but always remember, all good things eventually are monopolized by the devil. Did you know there was a time in the economical sector of America, in the early days, when there was no such thing as you writing a check on a bank? But after awhile banks became the incorporation of certain men who entrust themselves to a means of law, and they set up banking systems. Well, if you wanted to put your money in safe keeping, then put it in a bank. The bank would then issue little slips, and if you wanted to go buy a cow somewhere, you did not have to take 150 dollars of gold coins or silver coins. No. You could pay 150 dollars for a cow and just write that little slip, it tells what bank that man has entrusted his money to. Also, there was a time when a man’s name was as good as his word. That is why gamblers used to write an IOU on just a plain piece of paper. That could be honored, because a man was a good as his word, but do you know what? It isn’t long until a good thing begins to be monopolized. After awhile somebody writes a cold check. You could have been put in jail years ago, for writing a cold check, but you can write a cold one now, and they might just come around and slap you on the wrist or something like that, fine you, but you are not going to be dealt with like it was many years ago when writing a check first started. It is the same way with this cashless system. It is a good thing, if you just look at it from the logic of it, but we know this, sooner or later a good thing has to be monopolized by the devil. Therefore we can see, America didn’t do this by precise planning to fulfill scripture. It came about because of the fraud, the crime that is all built around the financial structure, especially here in America. This has caused banks and financial institutions to devise such a means, so now let us look at ourselves.


This year marks the 40th year, the birthday of the birth of the World Council of Churches, the birth of the nation of Israel, the beginning of the de-colonializing of the world by European powers. The beginning of the healing of the head of church government over the old geographical territories, of western Europe as foretold here in the scriptures. Then number 5, it is the 40th birthday of the advance of Communism out of China. When WW2 came to a close, we have kept a military potential in Japan that has cost this country millions of dollars every year. Then about 1948, we were involved in another war, in Korea. Since that war ceased, we have kept a military potential in Korea that has cost us another sum of millions and millions of dollars every year. That is what we have done for the past 40 years, in the Orients, but yet right here at our own doorstep, we stood back and let the Russians come in and hoodwink us, and they established a base in Cuba. Then 20 some years later, we have let them send their insurgents into Latin America, out of Cuba, purposely planning to eventually cause a complete overthrow of the link between the North American continent and the South American continent, by establishing a bridgework of complete Communistic ruled areas. Then we still haven’t done one thing. I got an article the day before yesterday, from one of our Senators, I do not know the man, but he is sending out this material. He has told what the Russians have done in the country of Afghanistan since they went in. He said, we have evidence, pictures, information brought out by individuals, of what is going on behind the scene in Afghanistan. Russian troops will go into a village, but they will first bomb the village, terrorize the subjects, get the people on the run, then fly over the people at low altitude with their helicopter gunships and machine gun them out in the open. Then they come along and bomb the villages with napalm bombs, burning them completely, leaving nothing for the people to return to, to take up dwelling. Then they send the ground troops to round up those they have not slaughtered. They terrorize them with this purpose, to create a fear among the Afghanistan citizens in order to stop the rebelliousness against the communistic controlled puppet government they have sent there. They will fly over in airplanes and drop out cheaply made toys that are enticing to small children. Once the child picks it up, it explodes and blows a hand off. It just blows up in their face. What mother wouldn’t immediately go into hysterics? Then if Mommy and Daddy have still not broken down, they take the women and shut them up in a little room and throw a hand grenade in it. That is the way they get rid of them. They take the men out and make them lay on the ground, then run army tanks over them, in the sight of others that they want to terrorize, and you hear our news media say nothing, but if we were to do anything to retaliate, look what would happen. No wonder the bible says our nation is talking as a dragon. There is definitely a spirit that has taken over the psychological attitude of millions of American People, proving that they are not American at all. They just live there, but their sight is fastened altogether on other things. For 40 years this has been a picture of what has been growing, advancing, producing, and at the end of 40 years, as it stands right now, America has literally done everything that is written right here. We have caused the world to rebuild Europe, and we pumped millions and millions of dollars out of here to reconstruct it, after the close of WW2. At the close of WW2 the machinery was set in motion to reunite these ten horns, and one by one, it is done. Oh they were reluctant at first. See, they have fought for hundreds of years since the Reformation broke out, and even long before that, they fought among themselves. Each one wanting a greater portion of Europe. Well they had been doing that for so long, they distrusted each other. So after WW2 came to a close, from Africa, to England, to Norway and all up and down the region, it is in an economical shamble, it is a materialistic shamble. The United States was definitely a world power system that had the economic potential that could be used, and also the psychological leadership and ability that the whole world began to look to for the reconstruction of Europe. Look at her cities, now rebuilt. Our money was used to stabilize practically all of the currencies of Europe, but today our country is broke. I will have to say, 40 years is just about the duration of the trend of things, before something else sets in. We are a lot closer to the end than a lot of people realize. I am convinced, as we see that Jesus said in Luke and Matthew, that the spirit of Sodom and Gomorrah is now in America. When our nation, somehow or other allowed it’s leadership to fall into this apostate spirit, the religious influence just began to take a back seat. Our nation today is a nation that far exceeds the perverted picture, more than any other nation in the world. Look what has happened to our youth. Out of Latin America, South America, and the Orients, has been pumped billions and billions of dollars worth of dope, of every kind, into this nation which at one time, our immigration officials would not have allowed it, but somewhere from within, we had crooked individuals who would let some things slip through because of the dollar, but other things were rejected. Therefore, our youthful society has been contaminated and stained, and we have millions of youth today with their mentality ruined, destroyed for life, all because this nation sold out to the cause of the devil. We are further up the line than we think.

I want to refresh your memory on what we’re looking at, and then go back and deal with the part on how that one head on the first beast was wounded. We can see the seven heads, and one of these heads has to be looked upon as what was really healed. Right here is a book that is very startling, it is called “The Vatican Holocaust.” Actual pictures of atrocities and things being done by Catholic priests, in the presence of Fascists troops, Nazi troops, as a Catholic Church, even as far back as 1926, when they began to lay their strategy. You see, Communism has posed ever since the turn of the 20th century, as a common enemy to Catholicism. It tried to make a takeover in Spain, that brought about the Franco War. Franco too was a Fascist. When Mussolini came to power, he too fought the element of that Communistic spirit. While in some of the eastern nations, which they call Eastern Europe, the Catholic Church began to realize the ingrowing threat of Communism, and the Catholic Church began to set about some political machinery to formulate a group of Gestapo-like agents, working in collaboration with political individuals, and it began to bring about political assassinations. You and I never heard of it, but what a bloody episode it was. You may wonder how this 7th head ever became healed, but we see the pope running all over the world, they have shed bushels of tears, and they think Jesus Christ has actually stepped into their midst, simply because they don’t realize he is the leader of a system that is as diabolical, and as crooked as can be. All I have said, is not to speak evil of a Catholic individual. They are blinded by the spirit of that system, because the spirit of that system is diabolical and is a treacherous thing.










I have done some reading here in history. History always was an exciting subject for me. It was just like I was sitting down and reading a novel. I realize, to a lot of people that isn’t so. It is boring to them. They could not care less about what dates mean, but when it comes to bible prophecy, there are certain things in history that should have a little basic logical relationship for us. Especially that part that really helps put the picture together. I want us to go back now, and read the first ten verses of this chapter 13, and notice the terminology used. Try to keep in mind, at the time John lived, the last great patriarch of the Christian faith, in 96 A.D., the roman Empire was in its prime state, you might say. The imperial system of the Roman emperors has evolved to it’s greatest effect in leadership that the Roman world had ever experienced. As we read this, I want you to keep in mind, that this beast still just had one head in 96 A.D. when John was taken up in the spirit and shown these things. This would be the first head as the Roman Empire comes up, just as Daniel saw it in Daniel, chapter 7. These other smaller heads are picturing the political breakdown of the old imperial system, that it went through, but when you go to the 17th chapter where the angel interprets to John, the meaning of these seven heads, it says the seven heads are seven mountains on which the woman sitteth, so you have to keep that where Rome is, geographically. It then says that there are seven kings, which literally means seven kingdoms within that city that stand out, in it’s historical time. So when we put the 17th chapter together with this, John is being shown the Roman Empire in it’s reconstructed condition for our day and hour. Just keep in mind, in the day he lived, the Roman Empire only existed in it’s one singular imperial head of rulership. It had not yet evolved through the other stages. When you look at the 17th chapter, where it speaks of the beast that was, and is not, and shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, it says he is the eighth and yet is of the seven, then you must know that the eighth head, if it comes out of the bottomless pit, there is no corporal bodied thing that comes out of the pit of hell, it is a spirit. So this should let us know that if it is a spirit that comes out, and is the eighth and yet is of the seven then that spirit that comes out for the last day has to be a spirit that was in that system in the beginning. So it shows that it was Satan’s spirit that once incorporated itself in the great imperial rulership of the caesars, then when that system began to weaken in order to evolve and go through these major changes, the old Roman imperial system passed out of existence for awhile. Historically, man could say, it wasn’t Rome that was ruling the world, but yet somehow or other, mysteriously, Rome was still in the background of time while all that breakup went on, right on through the dark ages and so forth, and while the horns were getting their growth. Then here in the end time as it comes back, here is Satan’s final aim, that again he could embody himself in a system that has passed through a period when it really wasn’t. Yet it comes back, and takes over in such a disguised way, and it is none other than church over state. The Catholic Church taking over the last form of old imperial government, and therefore for a short period, it is permitted to rule and dominate that prophetic, geographical portion of the world that stands out in biblical prophecy. Therefore, John was being given a description of the Roman Empire as somehow or other time has brought about it’s destruction, and yet it still exists and we are seeing in the first verse of the 13th chapter. “And I stood upon the sand of the sea, (that is the same setting Daniel saw in his night visions of the 7th chapter of Daniel. He too saw himself standing upon the sand of the sea, as he saw the four beasts, one right after another, come right up. Here John again is standing upon the sand of the sea, and this is relative, geographically related to the Middle East and Europe, where this prophetic picture is to culminate.) And saw a beast rise up, out of the sea, (Now as he sees it rising up for our day and time, we notice something interesting,) having seven heads, (It goes to show that it has already evolved through all it’s changes and he sees it for it’s last day setting.) And ten horns, (when he lived, it did not have the seven heads and ten horns.) And upon his horns, ten crowns.” These horns and crowns point to those royal families of the ancient monarchy kingdoms of government, that was established over these nations, once they broke from the imperial control of Rome, and got their national independence. At the head of each of these ten horns, eventually became an imperial family. You can read in secular history about all the major kings and queens of these nations in their historical time. “And upon his heads the name of blasphemy.” Not blasphemy on the horns, blasphemy was on the heads, and the heads are all related to Rome and some form of government. Some form of diabolical worship. Because blasphemy is always related in a sense in the religious term. Why would it be blasphemy? The word king is not a blasphemous word, but when the word emperor is applied to an earthly ruler, which means sovereign universal ruler, that is blasphemy. Because only God holds that position over the earth. No earthly man can, by right, claim that title. Nevertheless, the rulers of Rome did. They referred to themselves as the emperors, or the imperial sovereign rulers of the world. Therefore, it established a title of blasphemy, and it was Satan’s way to establish a seat of government, which was blasphemous in it’s identity. Then as we read further and begin to realize what that 8th had was, and yet was of the 7th, this should begin to let us read and see in history, how that as the emperors decreased in their quality of leadership, in their being accepted by the population, and declined in their rulership, the papacy was a slower growing position of authority, eventually taking over the control of that same form of government, claiming the same title. That is why you can read in history of the popes, what they claim to be, the vicar of Christ. He alone is rightly sovereign, universal ruler. Given to him by the God of heaven. If that isn’t blasphemy, I don’t know what is. Peter never claimed to be that. Neither did Paul, but the pope of Rome does not hesitate to claim such a title. Therefore, we are looking at it’s geographical, territorial domain, which is the body. “And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him his power.” Now the word dragon points to Satan, the Devil. Now if the devil stands out here, and he is the one who gave his power and seat and great authority to this beast system, then we can understand why it was necessary for time to last long enough that the lamb beast eventually also spoke as a dragon. Meaning it was under the control and influence of Satan. Yet the things he has used America for, were not necessarily always an act of, nor the choice of a president, or a legislative act. It was just the way he moved upon the masses of American population, to submit their agreement, their cooperation to accomplish his diabolical plans and purpose in reconstructing, restoring and bringing Europe back for it’s last day picture. Now, verse 3 says, “And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death.” Now I am going to read it like it literally in it’s interpretation means and I saw one of it’s forms of government, as it had been affected, destroyed, weakened, wounded unto death, and his deadly political wound was healed and all the world wondered after the beast system. Now you realize, when you are able to look at a mass of people that make up nations, and governments, politics, economics, and military, it is mighty easy to deceive people by the means of those three systems. Peoples lives here on earth are affected by either military, politics, or economics, and religion goes right along with it. Notice verse 4. And they, (meaning the people of the world,) “And they worshiped the dragon.” The word worshiped, here, has nothing to do with portraying a physical position before an idol. It literally is a word that describes their giving their whole hearted agreement and cooperation to this beastly system that is coming up, as it is being healed. Because it is coming about in such a gradual reconstructed way, it becomes normal to the process of social conduct. Will you agree with me? If you didn’t know the Lord yourselves, you would be in agreement with anything that would give you a false sense of security, both in economics, and in the realm of warfare. Simply because you would only measure things as you were able to visualize them from the standpoint of the natural. Therefore as the whole world wondered after the beast, (Not the whole global world, we are only reading about the prophetic world.) Eventually the middle east and central Europe and western Europe, the geographical area that covers this beast territorial system fulfills the word of God, as we see it written here. It says the whole world wondered after it. They will give their cooperation and agreement to the whole process. They become excited over the progress and purpose and aim that is set forth by such a unified world system that guarantees security, no war, and no poverty. Eventually they will say, “Who is like unto the beast? Who is able to make war with him?” As I read from Dr. Kissinger’s article earlier, I want you to keep in mind, that for 40 years now America has been used, and she has submitted herself gullible with her technology, to protect that reconstruction, and very few people even realized what was going on, because of the way it was gradually applied. Now that she has been used in this diabolical scheme, if America has come to the time that she is to fade into the background, where she is no longer a crutch, and Europe has to go it alone, just as he plainly stated, then no doubt England and France will have to take the objective and go on in experimentation, developing their own nuclear capabilities, but keep in mind, we gave them every modern means of delivery that can be thought of and devised in the military category. If our time has come to fade into the background, don’t think that these ten horns won’t be faced with an ultimatum, now we have got to go alone, and because Communism still poses as their common enemy, they will still go ahead and put together whatever it takes to make this scripture a reality. You can be sure that it won’t take them another 40 years to fulfill it right to the letter.


Let us continue, reading verse 5, “And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things.” Now we are not looking at territory; we are not looking at masses of people, we are looking at a human instrument. “And there was given unto him a mouth, speaking great things.” This mouth in verse 5, speaking great things, is the same mouth that Daniel saw portrayed in that horn in the 7th chapter of Daniel. Then in the 8th chapter, as the angel interpreted those 4 beast systems, the angel told Daniel how this 11th horn, (which did not put a geographical nation there, but goes to show it was a power to be reckoned with among the ten monarchy powers.) Would have a mouth given to it, and how he would speak great things, insomuch that he would blaspheme the God of heaven and so forth. Read it in Daniel. Then read it here and see how these two chapters go together. When you see the horn, and you see this mouth, you are not looking at a nation, you are looking at a system, a powerful system that comes right out of old Rome. So mystical, and yet so literal in it’s fulfillment. History only records one other kind of power that has ever been issued from Rome, other than the old imperial power of the caesars, and that is the power of the pope. None other. Therefore the office of the pope, represented by their many agents, popes, developed a powerful ecclesiastical force right on the framework and groundwork of the old imperial Roman Government. Then when Satan, through this system, succeeded in perverting the gospel to fit it into a Roman perverted society, to bring about mass conversion to a so-called church, he brought it down on human levels, and turned it into political means, and that little horn became established. This was that office of the papal power through the Dark Ages, which eventually became the head that was wounded by the Reformation, which covers a period from the time it started, up until just a few years ago. When it was existing in Europe, that is when it had it’s main wounding affect, because it was Europe that had been so held under the sway of the papal power and the Catholic Church. When the Reformation struck, about 1500, that power of that papacy had been holding control over Europe, and we will say, central Europe. We will get into that directly, and I will describe what is meant by central Europe, but when this power became wounded, it was the Reformation, hacking at the power of the pope to free people’s conscience, so that they would no longer be afraid of it. As long as you have people believing they have got to belong to something, it is pretty hard to get them to get out of it. For they will say, Well you have got to belong to something, and I want to make heaven my home. If you can just convince them that having their name on a church book down here, does not mean a bit more than if they had applied for it from a Sears and Roebuck catalog, but until you convince people that that is the way it is, it is hard to get them to leave anything. However, the Reformation was when the word of God, the sword of the spirit, in the hands of reformer after reformer, as they hacked away at the traditions and dogmas of the power of the pope. Through a process of 200 and some years, it succeeded in freeing the consciences of people, national subjects, and they broke away from that old church system. Then in 1787, the tie had come when the kings of these monarchy royal families began to take the offensive, and began to show their disfavor and displeasure toward the pope. When the king of France commanded the French general, General Betheir, in 1787, and he marched to Rome, dethroned the pope, and from that time forth, the pope became a figurehead, it produced a deeper wound. Sure the popes kept coming on, but we realize that up until around the turn of the 20th century, the popes, for a short period of time there, not only had been wounded as to how they could control the conscience of people, it had also been wounded by a military sword that had showed the pope, Keep you hands off, we kings of these horns will do what we please. Our subjects, our citizens, can worship wherever and however they choose to. Now then let’s continue on. “And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God.” When? This is in the tribulation hour when it again shows itself. “To blaspheme his name, and his tabernacle, and them that dwell in heaven.” I’m sorry I jumped a verse here, verse 5. “And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies, and power was given unto him to continue forty and two months.” That is the last half of Daniel’s 70th week, a thousand two hundred threescore days. It is equivalent to time, times and a half a time, spoken by the angel to Daniel, in Daniel, chapter 12. Therefore, verse 6 is how it is applied and verse 7 shows us what he will do. “And it was given unto him to make war with the saints,” this mouth, this papal office this antichrist, this false prophet, this prince of peace, these are the various titles spoken of. The son of perdition, and all of these other titles are all one and the self same diabolical leader, when he comes on the scene. “It was given unto him to make war with the saints.” Now the word saints here, is applicable to the Jewish people of that hour, as well as Gentile foolish virgins of that hour. “And to overcome them.” That is why there will be a bloodbath such as there never has been before. “And power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations.” That does not mean global, that means geographical, territorial, wherever and however this beast is to incorporate according to the prophetic picture. Remember, the world beast systems did reach as far as India, but the Roman Empire did not rule India, nor Burma, nor China, nor Tibet, nor Thailand. I hope you understand that. “And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him.” Sure it says earth here, but we have to realize how prophetic language uses this word earth. “Shall worship him, whose names are not written in the book of life.” This shows that predestination is still the picture that determines the plan and mind of God. “Whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world. If any man have an ear, let him hear. He that leadeth into captivity shall go into captivity, (meaning those that are destined to go, they are going to go, because that is what this evil character will do.) And he that killeth with the sword must be killed with the sword. Here is the patience and faith of the saints.” That will be the Jewish saints and the foolish virgins of that tribulation hour.


I just pray that God will help me to be able to condense what I have here, enough of this to let you see the horror of what has gone on in recent years. Let me say this though, we read here in the 13th chapter, that John saw his deadly wound healed. Then once his deadly wound in healed, the whole world (prophetic world) goes after it. Now we need to have some historical facts, as to how this healing process comes about. If we don’t, then suppose I say, It is already healed, and you are sitting here blinder than a bat. You are looking at it already healed, but how did it come about? It comes about in such a way, the average national citizen never knows that is going on behind the scene. When you do come out in the open with certain things, some of it sounds so drastic, so brutal and so barbaric, people say, “That just can not be so.” They turn their head, “Oh, now wait a minute, that is a bunch of lies.” Many times people are just like ostriches. They are unwilling to accept facts. This wounded state, as it existed in Europe, when the Reformation had accomplished it’s major purpose, France was the nation that reached out with the military sword and struck at the pope’s hold, for better than a hundred and some years. Sure there was one pope right after another, but through a short period of time, the popes became only figureheads. That figurehead period was the period of time the world thought the death of the papacy had come, and as I read in one other history, which we have put in print already, that many of the Catholic leaders in Europe, said no man even lifted a finger to defend it. They thought this wounded state was going to last forever. It didn’t. Satan saw to it that it didn’t. Always remember, if this Catholic Church system is of Satan, keep in mind, it was wounded for a short period, while the world thought it had died completely. That reminds me of how Bro. William Branham, the day he preached the Bruised Serpent message, told about the vision he had of shooting the snake, wounding it, and it crawling off into the weeds, and he thought it would die. But look what has happened with it since his departure. It has come alive, and has entwined itself in the hearts of people. You can’t touch them, you can’t budge them, they are under the spell of that. They are right, and you have to be wrong, so is it with this other Catholic spirit. During that period of time, those horns of Europe sensed a political freedom. They began to look at one another, each one wanting a slice of Europe, but just as it says in Revelation 17, speaking of the horns in their last day role under the antichrist, it says they have received no kingdom as yet. That means those ten national horns of Europe never can, as a nation, rule the major part of Europe. Yet historically, if you read history at all, you know Spain tried it, and France tried it. Look at the wars of Napoleon, and what happened to him. Look at the wars of England. What was going on between England and France in the hour of Joan of Arc? I know at least some of you have read about Joan of Arc. A lot of you couldn’t tell me what she did, but some of you probably could. History didn’t mean that much to a lot of people. I am not going to go into it. When that papal power became wounded, those ten horns, knowing they could not have a big territory of Europe, went in various directions. That started the great colonial conquest. They couldn’t have an empire in Europe, but they were capable of building an empire in other areas of the globe. Now while they were gone, apparently everything was sort of dead. Then all of a sudden, WW1 comes, at the dawn of the century. An “ism” had risen up. An ism destined to be a political ideology that God would allow Satan to use at the end of the age, as a judgment force to bring final ruin to the very religious system that he has been embodied in. Always remember, Satan just changes his disguise. He never changes his tactics very much, nor his purpose, for it is always to fulfill his own selfish cravings. WW1 broke out, and we read of it and learned that a political leader, the last of the old German kaisers make his attempt to gain more power. Kaiser Wilhelm, being what was left of the old royal monarchy families of Germany and Prussia, that militant type people that always wanted to suppress, and look upon everyone else as nothing, rose up with a political aim to take a slice of Europe. When the war was over, it was known that thousands of men on every side had lost their lives. But within all the conflict, there was a spiritual force working politically, seeking to entwine itself in a diabolical way, and you could watch it being to rise to the surface, the power of the Catholic Church, using world conditions, world political forces, and harnessing them eventually, to foster her own diabolical aim. Russia had fallen to the Communist spirit. Russia has sown her seed of Communism in Poland. As WW1 ended, the seed also spread on into Czechoslovakia, Yugoslavia, and into Hungary. Now those areas of the geographical part of eastern Europe, are areas that before the Reformation, covered Poland, Austria, Czechoslovakia, Hungary and Yugoslavia, that is from the Baltics, all the way down to the Mediterranean. Communism in one form or another was beginning to affect the government, but yet entwined in there was a territory of nations and races of people, that at one time in the Dark Ages, was loyal to and a part of the Catholic Church. Keep in mind, what kind of Christendom was in Russia before the czars fell. It was called the Russian Orthodox Church, which is a half sister to Roman Catholicism. As WW1 ended, these areas that lay closer to Russia became the seed beds of the oncoming generations of political unrest, so please allow me to read just a little sketch of history to give you some background. I will try to read it so it will be interesting to you. “When in 1917, during the First World War, the Papal Nuncio in Munich, E. Pacelli, secretly negotiated with the Central Powers to accomplish the Pope’s `Peace without Victory,’ in order to save both Germany and Austria-Hungary from defeat, he had already made his first attempt to strangle a nation as yet unborn; Yugoslavia. (All of this is a picture of the area that at one time was called the Austrian Empire, when it was all under Catholic influence. This is the area that World War 1 seemed to be affected for the rise of this.) If the Vatican’s attempt was directed at preserving it’s most useful Hapsburg lay partner, it simultaneously had another no less important goal: to prevent a motley of nationalities from springing out of the Empire’s ruins as sovereign States in their own right. In such States, Poland excepted, Catholicism would have sunk to the level of a minority. Worse, it would have been dominated by heretical churches and their political Allies, for example: by the Protestant and Liberal in Czechoslovakia, by the Orthodox, (that is the Greek,) in Yugoslavia. (And you know Yugoslavia is one little nation under Marshall Tito, that adopted a form of Communism, but stayed independent from Russia.) With it’s last attempt to save the Austro-Hungarian Empire, the Vatican therefore struck the final blow against the yet unborn “Hussite” Czechs and the Catholic Slovaks on ne side, and the Orthodox Serbs and the Catholic Croats and Solvenes on the other, (This is speaking of segments of mountain type people.) The fulfillment of their dreams lying as it did in the disintegration of the Austro-Hungarian colossus. The Emperor Charles was advised to transform the Empire into a Federation. The idea, which originated at the Vatican, was repellent to both, as it meant, besides the loosening of Imperial control, the loosening of Catholic control over the various races of the tottering Empire. But in the circumstances, the alternative was total collapse. In October, Charles announced the transformation of the Hapsburg Monarchy into a Federal State. The offer which, significantly, was made only at the last moment, although accompanied by secret papal moves, left the Allies (that had fought in the war,) determined to end for good the rule of the double headed Austrian eagle. President Wilson’s reply to Charles, and thus to the Pope, was firmly hostile. (No wonder, he was a Protestant president. We had not yet sold out to such a diabolical dragon spirit.) The USA, said Wilson, admitted “The justice of the national aspiration of the southern Slavs.” It was for these people, he added, to decide what they would accept. (In other words, these people weren’t going to be sold down the drain by blackmail or anything, just to please the Vatican.) As far as the USA was concerned, he concluded, it had already recognized Czechoslovakia as a belligerent independent state. (free to choose their own way.) The American reply had sealed the fate of Austria-Hungary. On October 28, 1918, the Czechoslovaks declared their independence. On the 29th the Yugoslavs proclaimed theirs. On December 1, the Yugoslav council invited the Regent, Alexander, in Belgrade, to proclaim the Union. The new independent kingdom of the Serbs, the Croats, and Solvenes-Yugoslavia-had come into being.” Now I realize I have read a lot there that went on before I was born. But they have compiled this from the war records, and it plainly states that this historian spent several years in research, going from village to village, and place to place, interviewing living citizens that had told him this story. The title of this book is called “The Vatican’s Holocaust.” All you and I hear out of WW2 is that 6 million Jews were killed by the Germans. But here, going on even before the war started, as the Vatican was desperately trying to work underhandedly, getting the areas of these nations, which used to be called central Europe, or eastern Europe, before you go into Asia, this was actually a Vatican strong hold before the Reformation. Yet now after WW1, there are territories of people that are being influenced to become independent, which the Vatican fears will eventually go for Communism. Look where they are today. The point is, We have to find out how this deadly wound was healed. If the last thing that she was wounded by was the military sword, then somehow or other that will be the way Satan will have to work to heal her, only in reverse. It has got to come about by some type of military action that will eventually affect territories. So you are dealing with Poland, Hungary, Austria, Czechoslovakia and Bulgaria and such like. Now then, as this independence has been accepted, the war years are over, there was in the year 1928 then, a man by the name of Radich. He was assassinated. But he rose up as a leader of these nations. Let’s read some more from this book, what it says about him. “This alarmed several honest Catholic Croats, notably Radich, leader of the powerful Croat Peasant Party, aware of the danger that such tactics were creating both for Yugoslavia and for the Croats. I don’t know what the particular Croat people are. To me, that is not material. We know that they lived in that area.) Defying the Hierarchy (of Rome) and thus indirectly the Vatican, he began to combat the Catholic Trojan horse tactics, warning Croatia that by permitting their politicians to be led by the Hierarchy in political matters, they were bound, sooner or later, to lead all Croats to disaster. But in 1928, Radich was assassinated. The assassination coincided with the general overhaul of Vatican European strategy towards Communism. (See, from 1918 to 1928, this has developed. They get this man European strategy now is being developed toward Communism.) In that same year the Curia finally broke off it’s negotiations with Soviet Russia. The Papal Nuncio in Germany, E. Pacelli, led the powerful Catholic Centre Party sharply to the extreme Right, thus allying it with the forces which were to skyrocket Hitler to Power. In Italy the Vatican strengthened Fascism by signing a pact with Mussolini in 1929. (I remember when Mussolini came to power. I was just a little boy. I remember when Mussolini went into Ethiopia. Hollywood produced a film about Mussolini some years back. I realize parts of it were dramatized, you know how Hollywood does. But as for as the political message of the film, it portrayed Mussolini’s rise to power, his war years in Ethiopia, and his defeat and death by his own people. He was an administrator of a political ism called Fascism. I do not know it’s political methods, but it states right here, that Mussolini rose to power in Italy. In Spain you had another man that rose to power, General Franco. He too was an advocate of Fascism. It will tell us right here, as I continue to read.) Fascist Catholic movements rose everywhere. An era of Catholic policy had ended and a new one had begun. The policy of penetration had been replaced by one of active agitation, and the swift mobilization of all the religious and political forces of Europe against Bolshevik Russia. Thus, while in the west the Vatican had launched upon a global hate campaign against Communism, in the Balkans, after Radich’s death, it embarked upon a policy directed at the disintegration of Yugoslavia.” No wonder as they sought to try to overthrow it, they didn’t succeed, because out of it came Marshall Tito with his own brand of Communism. I am not going to read any more here for just a little bit. We know here in America, during the very years of what I am reading, from 1918 to 1928 and 1929, we had a spiritual movement called Pentecost. Our nation, as far as it’s citizens, since radio was not yet really common news medium, the average American citizen did not know very much politically about what was going on in Europe. You had a lot of unrest going on in the peasant realm of Europe. You had labor conflicts, just like we have had racial conflicts here in the states, but in Europe you had labor wars. It was back in the 20’s and early 30’s during those labor uprisings in Germany, no doubt fostered by some of the things we are reading here. Hitler rose from a corporal in WW1 to a big military man later. Finally he entered the political picture and went straight to the top. I am going to read here in a minute, where it plainly states how the Vatican helped Hitler rise to power. It tells us a little further here that in the country of Austria, a certain leader by the name of Alexander, who had already been going contrary to the Vatican, had come to Paris France to negotiate certain political things in communication. The Vatican in their penetration of these governments that was resisting Vatican influence, had formed a group of what they would call soldiers, but they are called the Ustashi, not Gestapo, but Ustashi. They are agents, spies, terrorists, and they set about to assassinate. They assassinated this King Alexander in Paris, France. It gives the date and everything here. It shows a picture of him in the back seat of a car, when this Ustashi man, this Catholic agent had shot him. The French police in return, shot him. It is a known fact that many times even Catholic agents are liquidated under certain conditions, all because they are controlled and manipulated by a higher voice of authority behind the scene. Then by the time that is channeled down to the lower echelon, they have the whole thing planned just the way they want it. Now allow me to read another little sketch here of this period, as we begin to come into the war years of WW2. In WW2, Hitler rose to power, and here it shows a group of pictures of these terrorists. They were in a folder of the Yugoslavia secret police, during the period of this assassination. As I turn over here to begin reading in another place, it shows this King Alexander in the back seat of the car where he was shot. Here it shows him in the funeral home. It was known why and everything, that he was assassinated. You say, Why are you reading this? All because it shows why Satan, by political and military aggressive actions, working through the Vatican force, began to re-exert his influence in the territories he was hoping he would be able to bring back into the camp of the Vatican church. We see it was destined never to succeed. For as Hitler rose up and went to war, what country did he enter first? Austria. I’ll never forget the time when we had a little old Sears and Roebuck radio and caught the news, “Hitler invades Austria.” I was just a young boy then, but I’ll tell you, all of that was a political means to bring Austria back into the camp. It is true, as long as Hitler was alive, and as long as the Germans were winning the war, Austria was within the camp, but look in the closing years, where did it put Austria? We find today that within Austria, Czechoslovakia, Hungary, Yugoslavia and Poland, outside of Austria, which is a small area now, all the rest of it is completely in the Communistic camp. Then look at Kurt Waldheim, he was supposed to have collaborated with the German Nazis, in helping to execute Jews in WW2.


As we read some more from this book I have here, it gives us a description of Pope Pius the 12th. Let’s see what it says about him, things I had never heard of. “Catholic providence, which has always provided the Vatican with an uninterrupted shower of Peter’s pence, or to be more up-to-date, with an ever increasing power of Peter’s dollars, again provided that her cornucopia could still supply a mankind confused by all the errors of republicanism with that increasingly rare commodity: kings. Now kings have become very rare and, in fact, exceptional. Hence the need for an exceptional man to carry out an exceptional commission. The man: Pope Pius XII. Pius the 12th had been the recipient of portents, that is, of phenomena with which only saints, it is said, are privileged. This even though such a phenomena as a rule occur after death, (Now it is going to tell some things about him, while he was alive.) And always when a rational scrutiny of the miracles has become impossible. During the Conclave of 1939, convened to elect a new pope, Cardinal Pacelli was visited by Pius 10th in person. (Listen to this. Pius the 10th was already dead.) Pius 10th announced that the new pontiff would be him, Pacelli. It was a miracle. It must have been, for Pius 10th had died almost three decades earlier. Pacelli was indeed elected Pope. The fact that he cast his own vote for himself did not really affect the issue. Pacelli became Pope Pius 12th, choosing the name of Pius in honor of Pius 10th, (who came to him in a phenomena saying he would get it.) Ten years later in 1950, Pius 12th, after patient years of self-canonization, saw the sun zig-zag in the sky of Rome. Not once, it must be noted, but on three successive days. As if that were not enough, the very mother of God appeared to him within he convulsed sphere, “in a spectacle of celestial movements in transmission of mute but eloquent messages to the Vicar of Christ.” It was not difficult for so extra-holy a successor of St. Peter, therefore to find a worthy king. The fact that Pius 12th had to conduct down to earth secret, hard bargaining with Mussolini was discreetly hushed up. The chosen one, Victor Emmanuel, King of Italy, whom Pius 12th not long before had blessed as “the August and wise emperor of Ethiopia,” following Fascist Italy’s ruthless conquest of Coptic Abyssinia, where Fascism and Catholicism were jointly to implant Catholic-Fascist civilization.” I don’t want to read too much here. Just let me read one more portion, then I will quit. This is just excerpts along, coming to more years. I am going to read here some of the most brutal things that went on, and this is not what happened to Jews. This is what the Catholic Church did in the years of 39, 40 and 41, before we got into the war. “To compliment the wholesale manhandling, torturing, and legalized killing of the Ustashi, (that is a word that describes these Catholic agents,) another terrible instrument, perhaps the most execrable of all, struck with fears, an already terrorized population: the “punitive expeditions” carried out by Pavelic’s own special militia, the Ustashi, who in no time acquired such an infamous notoriety as to equal the most abominable human monsters of the past. These expeditions destroyed houses and villages, arrested, tortured and often massacred their inhabitants, usually without even bothering about any excuse or appearance of legality.” Villages that they knew were strictly unfavorable of compliance with the Catholic cause, they were either Protestant or of the Orthodox type of people. Now I understand why the Orthodox type people would fall in this category, keep in mind, as late as the 8th century A.D., the Greek Orthodox church broke from Rome. They would not accept the infallibility of the pope, nor the universal domination of the pope, and they would not accept the Passover season the same time as the pope did; therefore the Greek Orthodox church in the East, kept themselves completely separated. You have to look at how the Catholic Church deals with this type of people. Now here are some villages it names and what happens and some of these words are in the area of Czechoslovakia, Yugoslavia, these are words hard to pronounce, so I am not going to read the, but if any of you want to see the names of these villages, come and look, but you know that type wording is so hard to pronounce. “Small town, such and such, and so on and so forth, wholesale massacres took place at a number of places, at the last named place, victims were wired together in groups of 20, taken to the edge of a 1000 foot cliff, where the Ustashi killed the first persons only, so that they dragged the others down alive with them. Pavelic participated personally, even against Croat villages. On December 1, 1941, where a certain village was ransacked, on which occasion 7 women, 4 children and 9 old men were killed and thrown into a burning house. In 1945 the village of Jakovlje was razed, after most of it’s inhabitants had been murdered. In April 1941, in the village of Gudovac, 200 Serb peasants were killed by Ustashi men, followed by larger groups in the villages in Stari Petrovac and Glina. Then in May 1941 the Ustashi again gathered together all males over the age of 15, drove them in trucks outside the town, and executed them. Often the executions were committed in the homes of the victims, with the most primitive weapons. Some Ustashi specialized in disposing of their charges by crushing their skulls with hatchets, or even with hammers. Incredible but authenticated atrocities were committed wherever the Ustashi appeared. For instance, Italian soldiers took pictures of the Ustashi wearing two necklaces, one was a string of cut out eyes, the other of the tongues of murdered Serbs. (That is a picture of human beings in the 20th century.) Mass deportations, mass executions, mainly in isolated small towns and villages, were well planned operations. (Which probably the outside world never heard of, but it acted as a means to terrorize people just like the Russians are doing in Afghanistan. The Catholic Church has been doing it for ages. That is their method.) Once rounded up, they were surrounded by detachments of armed Ustashi, taken outside the village, executed in the mountain regions of Dalmatia, like Bosnia and Herzegovina, women and children were taken to remote spots and massacred. At the beginning of May 1941, the Ustashi besieged Glina, and having gathered all Orthodox males over 15 years of age, from Carlovac, Sisak, and Petrinja, drove them outside the town and killed all six hundred of them with guns, knives and sledge hammers. The following day all the other Serbs were also murdered. The center of the massacre was in the village of Bosanski Grabovac. On August 3, 1941 over 3000 Serbs were likewise massacred in Vrgin-Most. On July 29 Bozidar Cerovski, chief of the Ustashi police in Zagreb, arrived in the locality of Vohnic; having rounded up more than 3000 Serbs in other villages, he led them to Pavkovitch, where he had them all massacred near a village mill. In the villages of Baska, Perna, Podgomolje, Bosanska Krupa district in the summer fo 1941, 540 women and children were locked in houses which were then set on fire. In the village of Crevarevack, about 600 people were burned in their houses. In the district of Cazin more than 600 women and children were burned t death. 500 people were massacred at Bugojno. At Slavonska Pozega, 500 peasants brought from Bosnia were killed.” Now here are actual photographs in this book of how they did it, taken at the time it was being done. That is not Germans killing Jews. That is the Catholic Ustashi killing Serbs and those in these nations. They were trying to bring them back under their control. If anybody cares to look at the book, it has some horrible pictures. This, right here, shows a picture of one of the Ustashi men with a long knife, getting ready to cut the throat of this Serb. Let me finish this part in this way. WW1 indirectly, to the outside world, was a war fought to set in motion the eventual healing, giving slowly back to papal recognition, while it is true, we realize today they don’t hold it in Poland, yet the Catholic Church is recognized, but it is kept under political suppression. Isn’t it strange, our country, to show you just exactly how it has drifted, if a Catholic from Poland wants to defect and come to the United States, they will do everything in our nation under the sun to get that Catholic out of there, but if that was a Protestant that wanted to come here from some other anonymous place in the world, I have my doubts they would get that much attention. I have nothing against Polish people, that is not the picture. The picture is, this nation no longer sees and thinks as it did in former times. Therefore it will show favoritism to defectors from that Communist part of the world. Yet now they are howling if Catholics want to flee the same thing in Latin America. Somehow or other we have an adverse picture going on in this country. Alright, this healing process you have got to understand, has been a political process fostered by the Catholic Church, directly and indirectly within the territories of central Europe, but we realize since WW2, in order that the ten horns of western Europe, where those ten horns actually have their identity, that is the only place that the Vatican still has complete full recognition. When WW2 was over, we can see he Catholic Church did not succeed in what her aims were in warding off Communism in those Slovak states. One by one they all toppled the other way. That common enemy that there had to be, to bring about this healing process, was the thing that stood right there, and for 40 years, our nation has been used to rebuild, to reconstruct western Europe. Then the 10 horns were restored economically, restored militarily, and restored politically. Now none of those horn nations have their old royal families as leaders. They have all adopted some type of democracy. Yet behind it you many times read, it is called the Christian Democratic Party, it is none other than an old perverted political party holding Catholic influence. That is why it is called the Christian Democratic Party. Therefore since WW2, you have seen the ecumenical spirit. We have read about it, and what it is for. Since WW2 there has also been the healing of the spiritual side. Here we have a pope today, that has been around this globe three times. He has been in America twice. He has been in South America twice. He has been in India, the Philippines, and all over this globe. Then we went right back to Poland where he came from. He knows the ins and outs of Communism. Don’t tell me that man doesn’t have his eyes on something. I will have to say this at this point, Communism is an ism and an ideaology that is destined to be a Satanic means that God will allow to destroy the Catholic Church, once she has rode in that last week of Daniel. Communism will be a political force to rise up in those 10 horns, as it says in the 17th chapter of Revelation. Just as she has brought an end to Catholic control in Russia, and just as we see she has stifled it in Poland, Hungary, Yugoslavia, and Czechoslovakia, the Catholic Church is as a standstill. She is at bay. The only place we see her functioning is in the ten horns. Yet we get wind of a political force coming up, that is definitely going to be an offbeat form of some kind of Communism, that will come right up in the political structure of those horns, as that week runs its duration. That ideaology will overthrow that system of Catholicism and bring it to an end. That is why it says in the 17th chapter of Revelation, the ten horns will make war against him that sits on the white horse, but He will overcome them, because they that are with him, (the raptured bride church) are called and chosen, and are faithful. I pray that what has been said is not thought to be exaggerating facts. There is so much in that book, things that I could never imagine, but when they show you pictures of men and political scenes, behind the scenes, who they were, what office they held, and what part they played, it is not about Jews, it is about the Catholic militia, and her political drive to regain complete control over the souls of all that she can deceive and conquer.


Let us go back to the 13th chapter of Revelation. As we read this 11th and 12th verses, want you to think in your mind how you visualize the nations of the United States an Canada. The reason I fix it that way is because Canada, along with the United States, though it is a different country, yet somehow or other the two have grown side by side. It’s society, it’s overall governmental outlook has been the same, when it comes to how it observes the world. When the United States became involved in WW1, so was Canada. When the United States became involved in WW2, so did Canada. We notice also that whatever changes, politically or militarily, affects the states, Canada is blending right long in there. It is not so with Mexico. Mexico is truly a part of North America, but it is more or less an element of a predominantly Catholic environment. I am no meaning to speak wrong about Spanish Mexican people, but it is the type of government that it is involved in. Through the centuries it has been a weak nation, suffering many kinds of internal uprisings and political type revolution. That was going on while American and Canada kept growing, to finally reach a position in the world, for a short period of world leadership. Now I will read here, “And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth, and he had two horns like a lamb.” That is what the nation of the two states eventually became, but its overall shape, you can’t just say it has two horns come up out of the earth. No. There is a body involved. It’s shape like a lamb, we described that already. “And he spake as a dragon, (which means that somewhere timewise, this lamb nation has to speak by the same spirit, to accomplish the same objective as the dragon that did speak in and through the first beast; So watch this.) And he exerciseth all the power of the first best before him. (Now here is the important part.) and causeth,” That word causeth, as you would take it to the dictionary, can mean influenced, or was the means by how certain things was persuaded or brought into some kind of understanding. So look at America, having somewhere in time reached a position that it caused or influenced, or persuades, or leads, you can’t say that was during the Revolutionary War. That is not a picture of America during the Civil War. The rest of the world could not have cared less what the north and south did. Even in WW1 was not that way, but by the time WW2 has come, this two horned beast has reached a position in time, technological, and industrial-wise, where it now stands at the brink, ready to launch into it’s role as we read here. This lamb beast, once it reaches a place in time, causeth the earth, and them that dwell therein to worship the first beast. That don’t mean the whole geographical sphere of the planet will be affected like that. This is not just talking about the people inside the borders of America, but it is talking about people of other nations, and we are going to realize, it is basically the societies of Europe. He causes them which dwell therein to worship. The word worship here, is not a word that we need to describe in a religious nature. It is a word that describes what this lamb beast was eventually used by the devil to do in getting other elements of people to contribute, or go along with, and give their cooperation to what that first best was after. People will be led to worship the first beast, not the second beast. That is why everything in this chapter has got to hinge around the first best. Why do I say that? Because it is in the first beast that we see the antichrist. Not in the second beast. Yet the same devil which is embodied and speaks through the first beast, once it is restored back to it’s preeminence, and that man of sin, the antichrist is setting in leadership, you will have Satan’s crowning point in time, but the fact this lamb beast speaks as a dragon, not as THE dragon, but as A dragon. It lets us know, it is not the primary thing. It is secondary. It is influenced by Satan. It is used by Satan to create, to influence, to lead or deceive, whatever is necessary, so that eventually Satan is fully recognized and embodied in the first beast once again. That is the point we have got to look at. Now I want to take us back in time. What was the shape of this first beast? What was it’s identity? What did it have on? We said earlier, it did not yet have the seven heads, it did not have the ten horns, when John, in 96 A.D. saw it coming up, but as we go from John’s hour into the second and third century, we notice, as we said earlier, that Rome began to go through these political upheavals. All of this was God’s way of permitting Satan and conditions to develop, that eventually in time would bring it all to it’s climaxing point. When we reach the middle of the Dark Ages, the ten horns are now geographically all represented in the territorial domain of Europe. They all have their separate break away from the political control of Rome, they all have their particular royal kingdoms, yet they are still geographically tied by some kind of fiber. Do you know what it was? It was the power of the Catholic Church. As the pope is the little horn of Daniel, when you read in Daniel 7, you know Daniel saw the Roman Empire, the fourth beast rising up, going off through time. He saw that eventually it had ten horns. He didn’t see the heads. He just saw the one gigantic head, but he did see the little horn. So Daniel sees it going off through time, but as John the Revelator in 96 A.D., sees it coming up in Revelation 13, it has 7 heads and I will say this, some people will say, That Jackson has gone crazy. I will show you by practical illustration, why I said this seven headed, ten horned beast, the way it is portrayed by John was coming up out of the dilemma of WW2. Why do I say that? Let’s go back. Something definitely happened in time. If in time prior to the Reformation, there was ten horns on it, and if in time prior to the Reformation, the power of Rome has evolved through 7 major political upheavals, so that eventually the pope is in complete control, he sits in the same city the caesars sat it. He is not looked upon as a political dictator though, he is looked upon as a religious monarch, the religious source of power that all other kings and potentates are subject to. That is represented in the ten horns. As we move into the Dark Ages, that is the picture you must keep in mind of this first beat the Roman Empire, has evolved into, from the days of the caesars until the Dark Ages, when the little horn has come up, and has taken complete control. There he sits, ruling, because keep in mind, Daniel 7, the little horn had a mouth speaking great thing and it had the eyes of a man. That means that mouthpiece instrument would be some type of man given powers by Satan. His power would be so dynamic, he would be able to succeed in controlling what was the caesar’s great empire. Therefore history proves that whatever this wound was, it was not the wounding of a king of France. That didn’t affect it at all. It was definitely the Reformation which had come, closing out the Dark Ages. Why was it called the Dark Ages? Because no scientific or cultural advancement had been enjoyed. The Catholic Church, once it is the means by how societies, and kings and kingdoms are controlled, she stifles and cuts off learning. Because the Catholic Church taught, when people know to much, you have problems keeping them under control. Therefore they did not want the people to be educated. They wanted them to be ignorant. They could keep them, work them, rob them, deceive them, mislead them, and treat them any way they wanted to. That is why for a thousand years, there was no progress, and yet the Roma Empire has went through all these territorial changes, and just as time reached the beginning of the Reformation, you have got ten horns on the territory, and the power of Rome has evolved into the 7 heads. The 8th head described in the 17th chapter, is the form of church ecclesiastical government, signified in the little horn by the pope. He has established it, church government has taken over, and there he sits, ruling. He subdued the kings that dared to speak against him. Now the wound was the sword of the spirit in the Reformation that struck at the power of the church and the voice of the pope. It all came from within the societies that it had formerly controlled. It didn’t come from any outside source. It came from within the societies that it had ruled for centuries, and God raised it up by the Holy Ghost. As he raised up Luther, He raised up the king of Germany, which in other eras was completely subject to the pope, but now for some reason, this king succeeds in being able to defend Luther. Try to see the picture of what the Roman Empire was, what shape it was in, when that head was wounded. When the Reformation struck, let’s watch these horns. Did they sink? No. Because as the Reformation hit, the new world was discovered, they found out the planet is round instead of flat. Now all these horns are enjoying certain benefits of the Reformation, as from within certain elements of it’s society, embraces the religious spiritual benefit, but what about the political structure? Now kings, for the first time, are slowly beginning to realize, we don’t have to bow to that pope every time he says, Jump! Then we begin to read about the colonialization period that starts. It was not the Congo going to India. It was not India going to South America. What was the colonialization of the world? It was those European horns leaving that geographical territory. Because for centuries they had been squabbling among themselves. I read in history where there was a 100 year war. No wonder the population of Europe didn’t grow very fast. When you have wars that last 100 years, it makes a slow progress of population. Now these horns realized that there was no need for them to fight any longer, among themselves. England wants to conquer France. Spain wants to conquer England. They have their conflicts, but once the new world is discovered, they all had the freedom to go. Therefore as the Reformation kept on hacking with the sword of the spirit, at the power of the pope, that lessens and lessens the political control of the pope. He then had his own problems, he was being wounded. The succeeding popes that followed in this Reformation period, their right to dominate became less and less. Then when we come to Napoleon’s hour, he gives it a military thrust, that just about finishes the power of the pope. He was not completely killed, but he was wounded to the point where the kings of Europe knew they did not have to pay one bit of attention to that pope down there in Rome, anymore. Brothers and sisters, I’ll just use a particular proximity of time just show you something, why I say this first beast, as it is portrayed coming up here, has these horns eventually. Spain comes to the new world, France comes to the new world and England comes to the new world. Did Spain stop in the new world? No. She went on around the world, she went to the east Indies, she settled in the Philippines. The Dutch went to the Indies, England wen to India and France went to Asia. Not only did they come to this continent, they just kept on going. Then by the time we come to 1850, those horns in Europe are reaching out. They have gone to Africa, and look where Portugal went to, to the coast of India. Spain settled in Morocco, Germany in Africa, Belgium in Africa, and Britain in Africa. If they are not in Africa, they are in India. Now these horns were doing this, for what reason? They were reaching out into other parts of the world for resources, wealth that they needed in their own home territories. At the same time, this new nation is in it’s infant stage. It has not even reached the hour where it fulfills it’s scriptural role. Now we are going to bring these horns through all the colonialization, and if we studied the wars these horns have fought against each other, in the territories they took, we would see something. Study what went on in the Carribean. One time France is in Jamaica, another time Britain is in Jamaica. The reason I illustrate these things, is to try to show you what shape that first beast was in. What was it’s identity, when it was seen coming up here? I have to say, it was coming up out of the ruins of WW2. As we get closer to the time this portion of biblical prophecy must come into focus, God knows. Therefore, God sets in motion, trends, both politically and militarily, and economically, throughout the earth, in the societies and races of people, that will begin to create proper conditions. Look what was going on in Europe as we came into the 20th century. To show you how the rising of this first beast really was, you can’t even associate it to WW1. Kaiser Wilhelm, one of the horns, was a power crazed German, (nothing against the German people. They are the most brilliant people I believe, of all Europe, but that old Prussian background, they were the ones that liked to do the goose step all over Europe. They liked to click their heels together, the military.) And he marshals his forces, and comes right into France. WW1 goes to show, these horns are shuffling, they are fussing. The pope does not have a thing to do with it. His little boys are fighting. England is in the Orients, in Africa. Germany is too, but she is fighting at home. For some reason or other, Germany wanted a larger slice of Europe, but keep in mind, what the bible says in Revelation 17, when it pictures this beast in the hour when God is going to judge it. It describes the ten horns as being the kingdoms which have received no geographical kingdom in Europe. That is as a whole. God wouldn’t let one nation in Europe rise up to dominate the whole area, but it says they receive a kingdom for one hour. Now that don’t mean a sixty minute hour. That means a prophetic hour, an appointed time. Then they will contribute their power, and their authority to the beast. Therefore, we have to realize, that will come about through a process of time. But let’s go back to kaiser. He rises. He hits France. Here comes England, here comes Canada, here comes the United States, and every territory that England has under it’s royal domain, whether it is in India, Jamaica, or wherever, out of Africa, that crown of England rested there in those colonial dominated territories. They mustered troops, and brought them to Europe to fight against the German forces in WW1. You say, How do you know that? I talked to one in Jamaica. He fought for the British Crown in WW1. Likewise in India. When the war was over, did that mean they were going to get along any better? Not one bit. The colonial powers still held their domains throughout the vast earth, and the new world kept growing, enlarging, getting closer to it’s hour when it would speak, and take the position that is described here. That brings us to the beginning of WW2. Right out of the same horned nation, Germany, rose another man so demon possessed, which had the same idea that Kaiser Wilhelm had, only much bigger. He not only wanted to establish a complete dominion control over Europe, he wanted to be all the way from the Arctic Circle to North Africa. As he sets about to work his strategy, this eventually involves practically every horn within the European geographical area. No sooner does it get under way, then the United States comes in, and again here goes Canada, side by side, but by now, the United States is no longer building horse drawn plows like she did in WW1. She is a nation that has built an industrial complex for mass production. It is true, she didn’t have a stock pile of military equipment, but once she fixed her mind upon the type of weapon she would build, she could produce that weapon in mass production, quicker than all the other nations put together. Between WW1 and WW2, Britain was the nation, the horn of Europe, that had the largest maritime fleet upon the face of this planet. It was said, The sun never sits on a British flag. No matter where you went, in every seaport, there sat a British maritime ship. Why? Because all of her produce had to come from the far ends of the earth, back to her home ports. Now, as America came entering into this conflict, which was designed by God to bring a blow to colonialism, that era of horns taking control of other geographical areas of the earth was coming to an end. Got was going to end it. He cut it off, because the time had come that Europe must be restored and returned back to that same revived Roman picture, as it was just before she was wounded, in the closing out of the Dark Ages. Those horns went to war, and what a war it became. When it looked like the Japanese sunk the most of our fleet in Pearl harbor, it caught us with our back against the wall. But in four and one half years, this nation, because of it’s technology in mass production, and it’s knowledge of welding, bypassing the old system of riveting ships together, they rebuilt battleships, cruisers and destroyers, and when the war was ver 4 and ½ years, we had built a navy as large as the rest of the Allied navies combined. How did that come about? Simply because this lamb beast now had two religious elements of society embedded or embodied within it, and is approaching the hour when it will go under the influence of Satan.


Between WW1 and WW2, there was no way this nation would do then, what it has been doing for the past 40 years. Keep in mind young people, and you older ones too, when WW1 was over, and they stacked their smoking rifles, and decorated their foreign cemeteries, and American troops came home, you never heard a thing about Marshall Aid, Foreign Aid, and reconstructing Europe. They started it, let them rebuild it. How many understand what I mean by that? They started the war, so they are to blame for the consequences. We just helped our friends win it. Now we are home, and we will mind our own business. We were still a nation that was basically protestant oriented. No way between WW1 and WW2 would you get the two religions in America to sit down and take communion together. You all know that. Each one sitting in their local communities, looked upon the other with antagonism. That is why the “he” is not a president. It is Satan watching for his hour. For as the generation of WW2 dies, and another generation comes on, they come on with a lesser vision, with less loyalty to what the nation was and how it functioned. They came along with more liberal tendencies. This liberal spirit is what Satan introduces into a society to get ready to take it into oblivion. When you begin to get liberalism, Catholics will cloak themselves in it. I am talking about Catholic politicians, which will cloak themselves in this framework. I want to show you what I mean by that. It has been known down through the Carolinas, through Georgia and Tennessee, and that area which is called the Bible belt. In some of those towns and villages, children from families that are Protestant dominated environments, when all of a sudden this liberal, atheistic, tendency began to creep into the school, you have Protestant parents rising up against that liberal spirit that reached atheism, evolution in the schools, that for centuries had accepted the fact everything was created by God. No argument, but the minute that becomes a social issue within that community, you had Catholics living right there in the same community, going to the same school, and not a one of their leaders opened their mouth to defend the Protestant. Every time they will take the liberal side. Why? That is always their way of maneuvering, using conditions, knowing how to play the issue, because in the end, the liberal will conquer the Protestant, and the Catholic will come out on top. Now I am not talking about the Catholic individual. I am talking about the spirit of the thing. That is why we said earlier, the Catholics hated Abraham Lincoln for freeing the black man, but by the time we come to the 60’s, the Catholic now wants to give him social freedom, the right to vote, equal opportunity. We see how they turn right around and change their whole approach. The reason I have said this, is to show you, that once America reached a place, in the time of WW2, when God was going to strike those horns, it was time to bring an end to colonialism. They had to withdraw their hold and go home. For what reason? To be reunited, or regrouped, so they can come up as a unified body of nations, and a society of people that will fulfill the prophetic picture described here in the book of Revelation. That is exactly the picture you see, the Roman Beast system, whose ecclesiastical head was wounded in the closing of the Dark Age period, and the horns that want everywhere are all reunited, ready for the end time. Now then WW2 involved all those horns, involved their territories, and at the close of it, there wasn’t battle fields just in France, there were battlefields in North Africa, in Italy, France, Belgium, and all up and down the Atlantic coast. Therefore, as the war came to a close, it was time for this beast, this first beast to begin to rise; because as it rises, it is a picture of Europe being redesigned, reconstructed, not to continue on as colonial horn powers of the world, but now to be restores back to function, to exist, to cooperate with the beast and the Roman image, as the time comes for the antichrist to eventually take over. For 40 years, it you will look back, and if your eyes can see anything, just read your histories. Where are your colonial powers now? They don’t exist. When the 60’s hit, France, Belgium, and England left Africa. Belgium was in the Congo. France was in equatorial Africa. England was in South Africa, Spain was in Morocco. Portugal was in India. Britain was in India. That was timed with the rebirth of Israel, the fig tree, and all the other nations getting national independence, so the horns went home. That is why verse 12 refers to this lamb, the United States, this north American beat here, that had reached the materialistic point of world leadership for a short period of time. It’s capacity to be recognized for it’s role of importance, is what speaks to society to cooperate, and give themselves in agreement. No, not to worship the lamb beast, but to worship the first beast. Worship means to cooperate, rebuild, reconstruct it. So as their territories were being lost, they went home to be revived. Now in 1988, 40 years after 1948, which was the year of the starting of this reconstruction, you should be able to see how this lamb nation, because of it’s leadership role, in industrial, technological and so forth, as well as it’s scientific technology in the usage of the atomic bomb, and putting satellite communications into space fits into the picture. It has been given to the world. May I say this, for those that will read, and those that will hear, at no time did any one president ever stand up and make a universal speech, hey, you people out there: It is time for us to fulfill our part in the scriptures. It is time that you should all contribute, and worship and adore the first beast. Can anybody ever give you that kind of information? No. It is how Satan uses leaders, unbeknown to them. He puts thoughts in their minds. Their thoughts run in natural political economic channels. Why? Because they have lost their vision of how to please God. They are going to please some other spirit. Therefore as the dragon in Europe is going to revive that system and bring it back, to be it’s final crowning point, the lamb beast has a role to play. Now this two horned lamb-like Christian nation was on the verge of apostasy. That is exactly why we can say that the years of the 50’s, going into the 60’s, brought the greatest display of the convicting power of God, by the Holy Ghost, in the American society, that America ever seen. We had the spirit of God in conviction, dealing with many, many people in that period of time. Why? Because God knew that this nation would soon shut it’s doors to the gospel, and the total society would be turned over to a reprobate mind. Church leaders were soon to sit down with apostate blinded men, because when the hour came, as we have read in the 14th verse, this beast has been able to succeed in deceiving the world, and them that dwell on the earth, by the means of those miracles, which it had power to do in the sight of the beast I hope you understand what this word, deceive, means. It is not that the United States necessarily had a policy designed to deceive the world. No. It is the way Satan used this technology, and was able to conceal himself in American’s advantage, while he used it’s power and influential leadership to reconstruct that old thing in Europe, eventually to put the pope right back where he was destined to be. Oh how blind religion is today. By the time we come to the 60’s, look at the ecumenical spirit that has come along and hit the American society. Catholics that used to be in strong predominant communities, and had their own parochial schools, started to mix with Protestants. No it wasn’t sponsored by the American treasury, but then, all of a sudden there was a squabble, and at the same time, here comes this ecumenical spirit, and Protestants began to break down as they see the hand of the pope extended, and saying, Let us all be brethren. I’ll tell you, for the last 20 some years, Catholics and Protestants are going to come out victorious? Not in the end. They are going to come out yielding themselves to the leadership of that devil, through that old pagan Roman system, but by the time Protestantism, as a whole, comes to that hour, they are just as blind as Catholics. They have no spiritual insight at all. Just remember though, that for a period of time, it wasn’t a picture of our presidents trying to deceive the world in his main objective. Here he raises up a scarecrow, Communism, and gets every one scared to death, and all the time he is coming in the back door. I hope all of you understand. He makes political leaders think such and such, and they do not even suspect that they are being led by the devil. We know that period of time when he deceives the world, and the world cooperates and goes right along in the construction of the first beast, the “he” is not our president, it is the nation, influenced by the devil. Then eventually the “he” reaches another point and agin it is not a president, it is not congress. It is Satan. He says in the 14th verse, we hear this “he” saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the first beast. However, those that dwell on the earth does not mean just those that live on the inside of the continental borders of the United States. This is a universal picture, wherever you find or see apostate Protestantism. It does not matter whether it is in Africa, or south America, or wherever, it all comes out the same. Let’s look how this is brought about. The “he,” is Satan, saying to the that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image. Now I want to paraphrase it like this, so notice how it is worded here. An image to the beast. What beast? Not the lamb beast, but the beast that had the wound by the word, and did live. That is why I say, Look at these two pictures, at the close of WW2. The first beast rises right out of the sea from among people, for it’s last day role. Here comes this lamb beast, and Satan embodied within it, because it now has political leaders, liberal thinkers, that do not think like the old ones did. You now have a society of Protestantism and Catholicism, blending their cooperation, pledging that they are not going to fuss any more. Eventually when prayer is taken out of the schools, Catholics didn’t lift a voice. Do you know why? Because they were going to play the political string, and eventually get the United States treasury to pay to keep their own schools open. Now brothers and sisters, you can see what has happened in America. Protestantism was caught going to sleep. It has just left a few individual people that are wise enough to see what the devil has been doing. None of this has been an act of any president. The “he”, is Satan, once he is allowed to use this American society, and this American government, and our American funds. As the time came then, that this image to the first beast that had the wound, was to be made, nobody can deny the fact that it has to be the World Council of Churches. It is not Communism, or Fascism. It is the World Council of Churches. As read from the book when I was preaching the earlier parts of this message, that man who has followed the different councils, stated that, in it’s initial birth it became written on paper what it’s purpose was, so you would have to be blind, not to see it as that. It was born in Amsterdam Holland, right where the Pilgrims launched, loaded their boats to come to the new world. But where did it get it’s life to live and function, to activate itself? In 1954, when it had it’s second world conference, in Evanston Illinois. That was the first time the world Council of Churches began to function as a voice that will eventually affect world affairs, related to conditions going on in South America, Africa, India, Asia, or wherever it might be. Evanston Illinois was where money was taken from two sources of funds, not out of the U.S. treasury, the president and Congress had nothing to do with it. Religious leaders did it, but there were two funds set aside by certain industries, for certain things. That was actually their beginning. From that hour, out of Africa, Protestant mission churches composed of thousands, and into millions of people, South America, Asia, all over the world, they began to link up, and join this image. Why? Because out of this two horned national beast system was the economic life blood flowing, that made that thing begin to be a voice recognized and respected. Did you know, while you had Protestants in the Methodist Church and the Baptist church and the Lutheran Church that still believed that the pope was the Antichrist, you wouldn’t have seen such a thing take place in America, but when that old generation is all dead and the oncoming preachers fill their heads full of modern theology, they think those old preachers were fanatics. They say, Oh, this new spirit of brotherhood, what a love it is. They can all go to bed together, sleep in the same mess, and see no further. That is a picture today, of the religious image, Protestantism and Catholicism, in America. It plainly states in that book that from the churches of America, as well as Western Europe, which is a small segment of the total of Protestantism throughout the world, comes four fifths of the economical lifeline, that the World Council of churches lives and operates on. Now I say to the readers and listeners, When you read this, don’t look at the “he,” and see the government of the United States. Don’t see a president or senator. It is not the government of the United States, it is not the American taxpayers that is keeping the World Council of Churches alive. No. It is apostate Protestantism, and Catholicism. Why? Because they all have the same common goal, to eventually use religion as a forceful means to persuade, and control, and tip the balance of the scales of political opinion. That is why in those records, once the lifeline, out of this American beast, feeds into this, and the vast territories of the third world join ranks, What have you got now? You have got millions of people, Protestants, that no longer think like the older ones did. They are liberal thinkers. No wonder they can walk with the Catholics, and the Catholics with them. Now, you have socialistic bishops out of the Communistic nations, Greek orthodox Church, you have Communist bishops out of Russia, the Russian Orthodox Church. They all belong to the World Council of Churches. You can rest assured they could not care less what happens to America, but oh they are interested in that money that keeps it alive. That is why I want to read another verse here. Out of the lamb nation came the life giving flow, that gave it the economical start, and later this image begins to act just like the first beast that had the wound by the sword. Therefore, when you see that, you have to realize, it was the Catholic power that was wounded. I hope you understand that. We just have to realize, an image could not be made to that until it was time for the healing of that first beast to come back into the picture. Then the image would rise to relate to it. When I received that book, “The Vatican’s Holocaust,” it is a book that a man spent several years between WW1 and WW2, in going into the nations, Bulgaria, Romania, Hungary and through those Slovak states. After the WW1 period subsided, and just prior to the outbreak of WW2, the Vatican church, by the authority of the pope, began to launch an all out attach in those areas, and that attack was this, They knew Russia has feel under communism, and that the Communistic aim was to come right straight down through that region of central Europe, and eventually spread Communism right straight to the regions of where Roman Catholicism had been entrenched for so many, many centuries. It tells in this book how Mussolini was called in by the pope, that was Pope Pius, he was the pope all through the WW2 period. The strategy was set. Keep in mind, Mussolini did not go to North Africa first. He invaded one of those Slovak states. It tells in there, that it was a very brutal episode. In fact the western world news never heard a thing about it. That is the sad part of it. These agents were like Hitler’s Gestapo. But as they went into those mountain villages, far away from the big metropolitan cities, out into the mountain backwoods country, there they wanted to stamp their influence. As they went into many of these places, these people were more loyal to the Greek Orthodox Church than they were to the Roman Church. But because Rome wanted to be able to set up a line against Communism, that eventually was to come out of Russia, they wanted to get this under their control. It also tells in this book of the atrocities, and the thousands of people, these, I will call them Mussolini’s secret agents, would go into these villages and secretly inquire of the loyalty and faithfulness of these people. Many times whole villages were rounded up, taken out and exterminated by brutal means. I read one story how this certain village was in the mountains, and on the outskirts of town there was a huge bluff that dropped off into a mountain canyon. They took a whole bunch of these people and ties them together on a long rope. They bought them to the edge of this bluff and the soldiers shot he first ones in the front, and as they fell, their weight would pull all the others over. We have Catholics sitting here in America that would close their eyes and shake their head saying, It can’t be so. The Catholic Church wouldn’t do such a thing. Well do you know why American Catholics wouldn’t think that? It is because this nation wasn’t born by such means. It was born and brought up under Protestant influence. Keep in mind, this nation did not get it’s technological advantage because of the power of the Catholic Church within it, but because of what the Protestant picture and influence gave it spiritual-wise, and what did Jesus say in Matthew, Seek ye first the kingdom of God and his righteousness, and all these other things will be added unto you. Therefore, what the Catholic church wouldn’t allow human beings in nations dominated by them to enjoy, to benefit by, God gave it to Protestants. But once that nation loses it’s Protestant vision to know where to go, then that apostasy spirit hits it, and we see now that the nation is going backwards, but does that mean that Satan is licked? No. It just means he will take the life, the economics, everything of potential, out of this nation, to constitute the reconstruction, to eventually get the whole prophetic earth to worship the first beast.


I was asked a question on the telephone the other day, Bro. Jackson: It looks like it is America that will cause the world to receive the mark, does it not? I said, You have to keep in mind, it is true that the American beast, economic, technological, means eventually produces a system of monetary exchange and transition of trade. In former days, a man just wrote a check. He used to be as god as his word. But after awhile you get a generation of people that is not as good as their word, so a lot of people get to writing checks, and they are cold checks. The financiers begin to come along with another means to beat the cold check writings. In comes the credit card. Your credit cards in the initial onset, allowed you to travel, and you did not have to have any money with you. But after awhile, what happens? Crooks began to steal the cards, or counterfeit them, therefore they were no longer effective against crookedness. What does that do? That forces banks and financial institutions to develop a more foolproof way. All the time we are gradually getting closer to an era of time when Satan will really use something. He won’t use the checkbook. He won’t use the credit card system. But I have to say, the hour will be, because of man’s dishonesty, and because graft has become a means of people setting back, using computers, and cheating bank accounts out of millions of dollars. What does that force the technicians and economists to do? The pope is not that smart. We all know that. Therefore technicians, financiers, all through the world, in order to get by this, they will eventually come up with a fool proof system of transaction of monetary equation. The day will be when there will be no coins. The day will be when there will be no paper money. But the day will be, it will start, and it will look so simple. Now that we have computers that can control the flow of money from one account to another, a cashless society is in order. But eventually, keep in mind, what is on a credit card and what it relates to in it’s number, as that would go through a computer cash register, one day they will settle it once and for all, they will come up with a system, that will be a mark, or a number or a name embedded in the flesh of your skin. There are three things. No, that don’t mean all three are in you. But it means in the world where this beastly system functions and operated prophetic-wise, there will be in some societies, a name, it will be indelible. You won’t walk down the street looking to see who has a name in their forehead. Because it will be indelible. To some, it is a mark. To others, it is a number. Read the three thing there in that verse of scripture. But notice, it is out of this lamb that life is given to the image, once that image lives and functions and reaches out to engulf society throughout the whole world, the time has come for it to fulfill it’s role in prophecy. Right out of the same nation comes the technology that eventually will go throughout the whole world to produce such a means of identity. It would be wonderful if man, in honesty, and in true sincerity and respect for fellow man, could reach a time that he didn’t have to carry around coins and wear a hole in his pocket. I do that. It would be nice if you didn’t have to carry a lot of paper money. If we didn’t think it would go to any other extremes, it would be nice. If you could just have some kind of indelible mark in your hand, or on your forehead instead of carrying cash, it would be wonderful; if that was all there was to it. Here you stand at a cash register with the little old ray-like thing, and they do just like they do that little box with marks on it. They pass it over the laser light, and that is what a mark is. But do you know what it means? That thing does. If that will work that way, wait until it is in your skin. It goes to prove when you look at it in the logical way, man has reached the supreme preeminence of his human ability to carry on trade and not have to lead a cow to town, nor carry a hundred pounds of gold. From the time he carried his barter, whether it was leading a goat, a pig, a turkey, duck or cow, until he change it and put it into the weights of gold and silver, then he put that into coins, then into paper, then into checks, then into credit cards, and now he is at his peak. Where does he go from here? He can’t go anywhere. Man is at his end, and what an end it is. Because when the technological world has reached and hour that it has to cooperate within its economical society, trade with nations, trade in it’s local setting, you have a foolproof system of transaction, but it is a system he devil can use. Eventually the antichrist will sit in the world beast system in Rome, using this tool to control society, and the World council of Churches, the image to that, all over the world wherever it is at, will agree and go right along with it. If the World Council of Churches right now, will consent to demonstrations, terrorist tactics, and certain types of guerilla warfare, to accomplish it’s means now, what do you think the World council of Churches will be doing in Daniel’s 70th week in the last days? That is what you have to look at. So I am closing with this, it is not American telling the world, You have to do it or else. It just goes to show, out of America came the life for that image, but it is not America, the lamb beast, telling the world, it is the image telling the world. Let me read it to you and I will close. “And he had power to give life unto the image.” That is the economical side of it. “That the image of the beast should both speak, (well it is talking now, brothers and sisters. The image of the beast is talking now, and it does not pass one bit of it’s information through Senate or Congress. Because it is an operative voice all in itself.) and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed.” When? In the last half of the 70th week, when the antichrist will rule. It is not the lamb beast doing the killing, it is the image. Why? Because it functions and operates in collaboration with the power of the Catholic Church. It is Satan’s church riding out it’s last ordained purpose. And that is why God says to the Thyatira church, which set the type, with that woman Jezebel, which called herself a prophetess, a type of the Catholic Church, that he will case her and them that commit adultery with her, into a bed of tribulation, and then kill her children with death. That is coming. I hope you understand, it is not the lamb beast doing the killing. It is the World Council of Churches. It has become so diabolical in that hour, that wherever it is at, it is fulfilling the wishes of the first beast. Then I was asked, Bro. Jackson: Where does the lamb beast go to from here? Isn’t that strange, in the 19th chapter of the book of Revelation, when John saw the beast of Europe, the false prophet, which is the antichrist, gather together to make war against him that sits on the white horse, as portrayed in Revelation 19, you don’t see the lamb beast in the picture at all. That leaves a big question, doesn’t it? Time will tell what happens, but the true children of God just have to be wise, and allow their revelation of all of this to guide them through to the end.

This message may have seemed a little strange to most of you; but I believe it is time we all realized just exactly how Satan maneuvers natural mankind in this life. Naturally God allows him to do it; for it is through what he does, that all of these prophecies are fulfilled, and it is all a result of Adam’s sin in the garden of Eden. Nevertheless now that we have pointed out to you the many ways the dragon speaks, I hope you will know better how to look at the way natural man conducts his affairs. I truly believe we are living at the threshold of the coming of the Lord; but who can say what we will yet see as Gentile time closes out? We just need to walk with God everyday, and allow Him to guide our footsteps, so we can stay clear of Satan’s devices. May the Lord bless you all. Amen


The Dragon Speaks, Part 1 – 1988, August



Now I have some things here in which I will refer to, taken from Newsweek Magazine. In this article written by Henry Kissinger, the former secretary of State, he writes describing NATO and the European Common Market nations. I will also refer to another book describing the World Council of Churches, its origin, and who really gave it life to live. Enough of data is here that anyone would have to realize, if you belong to an organizational church, you had better run for your life. You don’t have time to play around with religion. It is late, and every organizational system is doomed for destruction. If you want to support it, that is your business, but if you miss out in the end, you don’t have anybody to blame but yourself. You will have nothing to hide behind. Now I am going to read for our text in Revelation Chapter 13, beginning at the 11th verse. “And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon.” Now this word “beheld” is a word that describes something that has caught your attention. You don’t merely gaze at it, it holds your attention. When you say, you beheld, it means your attention was drawn to it, and you could not take your attention from it. “And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like a lamb. And he spake as a dragon. And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first beast.” I didn’t read the scriptures here that describe the first beast. You can read it yourself in the first 10 verses of this chapter. Now this lamb beast has got to be understood. It does not demand worship to it. It is rather what it causes the world, or how it affects the world to worship and go after the first beast. “And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him, and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed. And he, this lamb beast, doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men. And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the means of those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast, (the first beast) saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast (the first beast) which had the wound by a sword, and did live.” I am going to stop right there and ask you to turn with me, so we can get a description of what the word “image” means. Turn with me to Romans 8. We want to see what the word image is related to. Romans 8, verses 28 and 29. The usage of the word image here, has a spiritual application. “And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to his purpose. For whom he did foreknow, he also did predestinate to be conformed (molded, fashioned,) to the image of his Son, that he might be firstborn among many brethren.” This tells me the true church is made up of born again children of God. God’s design is that in redeeming us and bringing us back into fellowship with him, his ultimate purpose is to reshape us, redesign us, create within us a likeness that expresses or reflects the same in character, motivation, and purpose, as you would recognize in the person of the Son. No, it doesn’t change your physical appearance, but it changes your character, it changes your thinking, it changes your motive and your style of living. Modern religion is not the image of Jesus Christ. It has a false face on. It looks like the devil. That is why it has no revelation. It is content to sit in it’s own apostate misery. So this is how we look at the word image, and what it pertains to. It is to be made in the likeness of something. Now let’s look at another example in Colossians. If God’s aim is to make you and me reflect the likeness of Jesus, to act like him, to think like him, and to live like him, then let’s see what this scripture brings out. Colossians, Chapter 1, 15th verse. It is God’s aim to make you and me reflect the likeness of Jesus, to act like him to think like him, and live like him. Let’s see what this scripture brings out. Here it is speaking of Jesus, and who he was. “Who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of every creature.” Who is the image of the invisible God, the substance of spirit you can’t see with the natural eye. Jesus became the outer expressed form of that invisible substance of God. Not that God is an object, but the spiritual reflection that Jesus lived, that was how God chose to reflect his own character and attributes, in and through the physical form of his Son. Now that gives us two descriptions of what image is in reference to. It is the likeness of something.


Now we will go back to our text in Revelation. “That they should make an image to the beast, (the first beast) which had the wound by a sword, and did live. And he, (the lamb beast) had power to give life unto the image of the beast, (Now notice) that the image of the beast should both speak and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast (not the lamb, it is the image) should be killed.” Now we have to realize at what time or place this is executed. It is in the dark tribulation hour. But the image has to be formed before that hour arrives. For the eventual purpose and aim of Satan is to use it for such a diabolical plot. Now in the 16th verse, it goes back to the lamb beast. “And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads: And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name, (the first beast) Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is six hundred threescore and six.” Now I can tell you this, this lamb beast is none other than the United States, and you bring Canada right in with it. You might say, Well that is just your idea. Do you know how doctors of divinity in modern religion interpret this? They interpret this “he” here, as some diabolical Satanic man, coming on the scene here in the end time. He is so possessed of the devil, he is a wizard, and his miraculous powers to stand out in the open and say, Come here people. He can call fire out of heaven like Elijah did; And they think that when that type of satanic man has revealed himself to society, he will put together some kind of idol, made of wood or concrete, or ceramics, and he will speak like to that thing and it will live. That is the way they interpret this right here. That is what modern religion is looking for. And that is why they are going to miss it, because the thing is already going on right before your very eyes. It is later than you think. The modern world of religion will never interpret this. Only the bride of Jesus Christ will have the right picture. To build a picture in your mind, I have to take you back a few hundred years. I am going to take you back to 1492. How many know why that year stands out in history? That was the year Columbus discovered America, the new world. Columbus was a Catholic. He left Spain sailing under a Spanish flag. It is said that many of his sailors were men out of prison that had volunteered for such an adventure. Columbus left Europe with the hope of finding a new route to the Dutch East Indies. The great transcontinental route of Marco Polo, a few hundred years prior to that, had opened up a way to the east. But they did not have fast means of land travel. It was a long way for boats leaving western Europe to go all the way down around Africa, and over the ocean to what is called the Dutch East Indies. Columbus had the idea that the globe was round, not flat, as some believed in those days. Did you know the Catholic Church had so dominated the intellectual picture in Europe, that ocean explorers and such men who would even dare to express their feelings that the earth was round, were looked upon by the Catholic Church hierarchy, as crazy. They were put in jail. The Catholic Church was literally a curse to the advancement of culture and science that was beneficial to man’s progress and existence here.




1492 was also the dawning of the time which we call the Reformation. The time had come, that God was going to force conditions within Europe to begin to change the order of events. Already for 200 years, many of these horn nations were getting restless. They were wanting larger territories. England had already had the great conflict with France. Read history and study about Joan of Arc. Spain had already had a conflict with England. Do you remember how Spain tried to slip in and destroy and burn the British fleet. Things were restless in the political and social realm of Europe. Something was astir. Already there were men who were the forerunners of the Reformation, trying to spark a fire, in the spiritual sense. Those men had been killed. 1492 was the very year that Jews in Spain were ousted. 1492 was also the year the Spanish succeeded in driving the Moors from the country of Spain, after several centuries of their existence there in the old capital of Spain, called Madrid. Columbus left Europe, not realizing what he was really going to be used for. Several months had passed before he finally succeeded in going back to Europe. When the news began to spread throughout Europe that a new continent had been discovered, it created a generation of adventure seekers. The Reformation struck at the same time.


In 1520, Martin Luther came forth and God honored this man’s efforts. This is what we see here described in the first ten verses of Revelation 13. God, taking His word, the sword of the spirit, began to wound and strike at that papal head. The Catholic Church had rode triumphant for a thousand years. No wonder history calls it the Dark Age. It was Satan’s Millennium. The Catholic Church sat in power to execute socialism, according to her own interpretation. The popes, the priests, the cardinals, were not spiritual men at all. You could almost call them a spiritual Mafia. They were cutthroats, crooks, under world, demon possessed, and greedy for power. They used their subjects for every penny, peso, and franc that they could get from them. But as Martin Luther began to speak, the king of Germany backed him. Time had come that God would change the order of events. God was going to wound that head, which was the last form of old Roman government that the Catholic Church had taken over. It was church over state, instead of state over church. As the Reformation dawned, explorers also began to come on the scene. Many Spanish explorers went toward the Caribbean. France sent some explorers into Canada. There were also Dutch and German explorers. They were all looking for resources that the old world desperately needed. Many came to hunt furs. In North American, much wildlife was killed, their furs stripped and shipped back to Europe by the boat loads. Remember this, for several thousand years, Europe had been a very populated area and their wildlife was almost destroyed. The explorers continued to come to the new world. Gold was also found in southern regions of the new world. After the Spanish explorers and settlers came, the Catholic priests soon followed. I am not speaking this to pinpoint races. That is not the picture. So to all who read this, I am not talking about your individual race of people. I am talking about what each nationality of people in Europe contributed to the new world, and what they came here after. We read little of the Germans at first. It was mostly the Spanish, British and Dutch. Gold was discovered, and also silver. The Spanish had already settled in southern California during the mid 1500’s while the Reformation was going strong in Europe. Then came the period from 1600 to 1700, when the Spanish galleons hauled gold and silver from the new world, carrying it back to Spain. At this same time, the ecclesiastical power of the Pope over the ten horns of Europe is being weakened. Now that the new world has been discovered, this causes the major nations in Europe to turn their attention to the new world. Each nation wants to come here and invest in the resources this new world has to offer. They all wanted something to make them a little more profitable. The Catholic Church had ruled over them for so long, dictating their terms. Then began the era of political freedom for the ten horns. Each nation sent her ships around the world, looking for new riches. Magellan was killed in the Philippines, along with many of his sailors. Spain had not only hit the new world, but crossed the Pacific and also left her influence in the Philippines. That is why up until the Spanish American War, the Spanish language was the predominant language in the Philippine Islands. At the same time the French came to settle in New Orleans. They also settled in the province of Quebec in Canada. The point I am trying to make is that Colonialism was the order of that day. How many understand what Colonialism means? There was no territory left in old Europe where the ten horns could advance their possessions; so they turned toward the new world. They also began to colonize in Africa, and in India. Up until WW2, it was said that the sun never sets on a British flag. From the time it rose in the east, until it set in the west, the sun was always shining on a British flag somewhere. Britain was the maritime power in Europe because she was an island country. All around her were huge seaports. She build a vast fleet of merchant ships during the 1700’s. After the trade routes began to be established to the new world, England began to build the fastest sailboats, called clippers. China also built some. They traveled the trade routes to the new world and also to the Orients for tea and spices. The point I want you to see is this, is how Europe was to be eventually restored, and the Catholic papal power given back that position and recognition here in the end time, as time runs out, and God completes His picture, at the coming of Jesus Christ. In the vision, as John’s attention is turned, and he beheld this beast, the first one came up out of the sea, which is symbolic of humanity of the old world. That includes Europe, where all the head identity and horns are, but it includes also the body of areas of Greece, Iran, which is Persia, and old Iraq, including Israel. Because Israel is the hub around which all this prophetic picture turns and culminates. As John’s attention was focused upon this area of earth, he had to be looking at a picture of a continent, which at that time was uninhabited, as far as masses of people, who were not even related or associated with the beastly mass of Europe, or the Middle East. As he saw this, and beheld, (watched it) it is true something was going on, but it was undistinguishable. It takes time for it to evolve into an object that he can distinguish. Once he can distinguish it, and what it is to do, he sees it has two horns like a lamb, and it spake as a dragon. That is why we have illustrated it on our chart, with a forked tongue. Go find your charts of dragons. What kind of tongue do they have? It is a tongue of flaming fire, or a split tongue. Now that is just the way the devil does, he says one thing and does another.


Alright, now I want to take you into some more history. Out of Europe, as the Reformation grew, by 1600 the Reformation has established its foothold in certain nations of Europe: Germany, England, Ireland, the Netherlands, Belgium, certain areas of France. This is where the roots of the Protestant Reformation became embedded. If you study the history of the early Pilgrims that came across on the Mayflower, many of them had spent time in Holland. On the mainland of Europe, especially in Holland, they had embraced Protestantism. England, though not yet fully affected by the Reformation, had also broken from the papacy of Rome during the 1600’s. Yet still many of those who were accepting protestantism in England and those areas, eventually had to leave and go to Holland where there was much more freedom from persecution. There, many of the families brought forth new children, later pilgrims were added to the group, and from that setting was launched the first spiritual pilgrims who came to the new world and landed on the east coast. Prior to that you had explorers, fur traders, timber cutters, gold seekers, adventure seekers, but you had nothing coming here to establish a spiritual purpose. But when the Pilgrims came and landed, a spiritual hold, a beachhead was established. From that time on, up and down the New England coastline, colony after colony began to grow, coming out of the old world of Protestant Reformation. It is true a lot of cutthroats came with them. You always have a group of people that like to follow the excitement. But as the spiritual seekers, the Pilgrims, came and started new colonies, they also suffered much. Some of the little towns and villages that sprang up, were almost destroyed by plagues of diseases. They came here with a motive to be free from the dictates of the old horn governments, which would not give the people the complete political, social freedom that was needed. So they came to the new world seeking this freedom. And out of this new wilderness, that is why this beast is pictured coming up out of the earth, not even associated with the old continent, 4000 miles across the Atlantic Ocean. There is no other way you can interpret this scripture, coming out of the earth. It means it has to be something that comes out of another continent, not Europe and the Middle East. A nation began to take form. At first its primary motive was Christian in principal. For a hundred and some odd years, those towns and villages, as they grew up and down along the New England coastline, these towns were oriented and built upon the principles of Christianity found in the Bible. Little was thought about what was going on in Europe. Once they had left the old world, they were glad to be free from it. By the time we come to the 1700’s, the old colonial dictators of Europe were beginning to want to put pressure and establish a hold upon the New England colonies. They wanted to tax these new colonies. The colonies decided the distance across the Atlantic and time itself would enable them to go to war against the main colonial power, which was England. During the 1700’s, these colonies on the eastern seaboard of this country, which were Christian in principle, went to war to fight for their freedom. This brought about the birth of a new nation called the United States. That is why in 1776, when that war was over, they wrote a Declaration of Independence. The horns of Europe realized they could not dominate or control this new territory. Yet within its social and racial background, was the English, German, Dutch, French and much more. The parentage of America came right out of Europe. But they came here embracing the basis of what the Reformation had caused in Europe. They came to establish a system of government, a way of life that each one could seek after God, according to the dictates of his own ear. It was Christian in principle. That is why it became a lamb being born. If you know anything about war, going out to challenge an adversary. When a lamb is bon, it doesn’t have horns. Horns come on later, as it grows and matures in body size. Now as we look further into the history of this new nation called the United States, the Declaration of Independence was only a declaration that we would be free form any dictatorial powers. That is why a few years later, it was necessary for the political leaders to decide by what means this new society would be governed. Will it be a king? They had the option. But they took the option of a democracy, a government of the people, where the people would choose and rule. Therefore the Constitution was built upon that; and this nation lived for 100 and some years, always with that. They weren’t concerned with what Europe did. From 1700 through 1800 and on up until WWI, those horns were constantly roaming this planet, seeking new territory. They wanted wealth. They wanted possessions. The Dutch went here, the Germans there. The Portugese went here, the Spanish there. And England also sought her share. If you know anything about history, it was called the Colonial Era. A lot of people today are hollering what a curse the colonial era was. Well I’ll tell you, there are a lot of areas today, that if it wasn’t for what the colonial powers brought to them, they would still be eating one another. The first time I went to India, I realized what the English influence had done for those people. The Hindus, the Moslems, the Buddhists, were all fighting their holy wars. But the English brought in the railroads. Those Indian people aren’t riding railroads because their tribal chiefs told them how to build them. It was the English that accomplished this. It is very strange how some people would rather be cutting each other’s throats, than let somebody else come in and tell them how to sit down and be quiet, and make progress in their lives. But no sooner did these nations begin to want their independence after WW2, then along came communism. Sure, as the colonial powers gave up, communism came right in and took over. Have they brought rest? No. Bloodshed goes on just the same. Don’t blame the colonial powers. It is true they took a lot of the resources. But they didn’t show people how to fight and kill one another. That is why, then you go to India and see the big buildings of magnificent description, remember, they weren’t built and designed by the former tribal chiefs of India. They were designed by the architects and engineers of a country that had power over them. But let’s move on now.


For over 200 years, colonial powers established a foothold throughout the world. The horns of Europe were the ones that did this. It wasn’t Iran, it wasn’t Israel. Israel was in dispersion. Egypt didn’t do it. Let’s take a look at England. Up until WWI, England was in Jamaica and also India, and Africa. When the war in the middle east started in WWI, England moved right into Egypt and right on up the Sinai peninsula. She marched into Israel and took Israel back from the Turks. The French went into Lebanon. France and England were the colonial powers holding certain biblical areas of land, and they did so until WW2. WW2 was a war that pit east against west. It was a war that brought nations to the brink of financial disaster and became a determining point of how things would progress or deteriorate from there on. It was the beginning of the end for colonial dictatorial holdings. Immediately as the war ended, a voice from the social elements of the world sounded, we want our freedom. I remember when England pulled out of India. I remember when the United States pulled out of the Philippines, and gave them back their own right to rule themselves. Look what has happened since. The Dutch left the East Indies. Portugal had a little foothold on the western coast of India. Just a few years back she left there and went home. Belgium was in the Congo. She went home. England left her colonies in Africa. They gave up. Why? What was the cause? Remember the words of Jesus in Luke 21 abut the fig tree and the other trees, which he gave as a sign? 1948 was the birth of the fig tree nation, which is Israel. From that moment on she began to grow. WW2 had been used to affect the Jews and the land of Israel. It also brought an end to the colonial powers that held sway over it. Out went the French, and out went the British, all the way from the Nile, straight on up. Britain eventually withdrew home to the shores of the British Isles. At the same time, Israel was growing, expanding, expressing its right and determination to be a nation, sitting in the midst of a hotbox of Arabs. The western world, Europe and the United States, was beginning to reconstruct the ruins and disasters of what the war had brought. As Jews were going home, communism took over in China. Nation after nation began to be given up. That is why Jesus gave the sign, behold the fig trees and all the trees. The fig tree, Israel, would come alive when all other trees, (nations) were getting their independence and right to live and express their own freedom. We knew that the Russians were in North Korea, and that eventually the Orients would be affected by this Marxist overspreading of their philosophy. For about 3 years, the United States was in the process of economically reconstructing the shattered ruins of Europe, all the way from Italy to the British Isles. Now I want to read a verse of scripture to build this point and show you how America fits in here. As John sees this beast as it comes up out of the earth, he no doubt had to watch it a long time before it became distinguishable. At this point, you have to figure, what you read in American history, covers that period of time. This is also that period of time in which this nation acted as a Christian nation. It lived like one. For instance, take the Revolutionary Wary, from 1776 until about 1860. We came throughout a period of growth and advancement. The 13 colonies on the eastern seacoast had gained the victory over that colonial power, England. At that time, this area that we live in was not even a part of the United States. It was still a wilderness. Here in Vincennes, the British had a foothold in this area. France still had her foothold in New Orleans. Let’s look at the Indiana Territory. George Rogers Clark, the man this area is named for, came from Virginia, along with his troops. They came here to move the British out of this Midwest area. They had already licked them in the New England colonies. But in 1790, those colonial powers of Europe still had a foothold in the Midwest, and in the Caribbean. That is why George Rogers Clark and his troops came here, to drive the British out. After the British were driven from Vincennes and surrendered, then just a few short years later General Andrew Jackson led the battle of New Orleans and defeated them there. Keep in mind also that the Caribbean area was a stronghold of colonial holdings. The Dominican Republic, Haiti, Puerto Rico, Cuba, Jamaica; these were areas held by the colonial powers of Europe. At one time it would be English, at another time it would be French. There was always a conflict. The colonial powers were trying to keep their foothold in the new world. But slowly they were being driven from them. What was it all about? The colonial powers of Europe were being driven from this continent. After George Rogers Clark came here and drove the British from Vincennes, this new territory was opened up. Indiana, Kentucky, Ohio, Illinois were all a part of this territory. Settlers began to come in. My wife’s people came here along with that first settlement.

Let’s take another look at the eastern seacoast in the southern part of the United States, that we call Florida. The Spanish built St. Augustine, Florida. Following the coastal areas of the Gulf of Mexico, you see old Spanish forts of Spanish settlements. The French had also built settlements around New Orleans, and on into the great southwestern area. Spanish towns in New Mexico and across into California began to grow. Keep in mind, these are all Catholic in nature. The great midwestern area was taken over from the Indians, and the Indians were laced on reservations. I want to give your ears a little bit of historical background on the growth of this new nation, how it became what it is today. When the railroads were being built, we needed labor. During that time history, came many Irish Catholic labormen, by the hundreds, to work on the railroads going to the west. Then from the Orients, came the Chinese that helped dig the bedrock through the mountains of the Sierra Nevadas. From that point on, America has been a melting pot of all nationalities.


When the pope came to America a while back, where did he go? He followed the very route that the early Catholic priests and explorers came through. The Catholic Church, up until the Civil War period, was not in the original 13 states in a predominantly powerful position. They had began to make their immigration slowly. In New York City you had a lot of Italian Catholics, and also Irish Catholics. There was a strong settling of Catholics there, but they were not in governmental positions to affect things. Father Chiniquy became a personal advisor to Abraham Lincoln. He told him not to give the Catholic Church a place to put her foot. Abraham Lincoln said at one time, that the Catholic Church system was like a black plague; And that it should be driven from the shores of North America. It is known that the Catholic Church played a very important role to certain southern government leaders who wanted to secede from the Union during the Civil War, and their approach was to use it and seeking opinion of southern leaders to work with them. In so doing, it would split the nation, and the Catholic Church would gain a position. It was hoping to split the Union and causing the south to secede, placing themselves under the protection of England, or some other European power. Not that the Catholic Church was going to rule it, but it was going to use this opportunity as a greater springboard to get into the nation in a more rapid way. There is always that secret element who work and manipulate to apply the cause of that system. I will tell you of an incident that shows just how the Catholic church was sticking her hand into the cause of the Civil War. About the time the war was starting, there was a priest that wanted to call a strike against a certain function in New York City. Father Chiniquy, as I mentioned earlier, the advisor to Abraham Lincoln, told President Lincoln not to give them an inch. It was because of this advice, Abraham Lincoln sent word to his troops to tell the Bishop, Call off your strike or I’ll bring in the troops. He realized the nation was at a point, and the south was under an influence, and it if wasn’t handled right, this new nation would wind up a split society, no longer to progress. So he called in the troops and put the bishop and his cause in place. Those things are written in history, but they are looked upon by our modern politicians as radical. He did what he had to do at a time when it was necessary. The Catholic Church was not necessarily the cause of the Civil War, but they were observing conditions that helped to bring it about, and they took advantage of those conditions. That is what you have to look at. The Catholic system, somehow or other, knew that it was time to strike at the leadership of America. The Catholic system was also involved in the assassination of President Lincoln. The government agency that investigated this assassination traced it right back through the Catholic areas of Montreal Canada and right on back to Rome. It is a known fact that the people who hid Lincoln’s assassin, were Catholics. You might say, How do you know that the assassination of President Lincoln was brought about by a conspiracy of the Catholic system? All of this information was recorded in an investigative report. For a long time the outside world did not know the reason for President Lincoln’s assassination. We know the man that shot him was supposed to have broken his leg in making his escape from the theater. After his escape he reached a certain doctor. This doctor, not knowing how his leg had been broken, ministered to him. Later when the authorities heard about this doctor having treated the broken leg, they investigated the incident and arrested the doctor. They thought he had collaborated with the different agents behind the conspiracy. That doctor eventually spent many years in a prison off the shore of Florida. That prison stands there today as a museum of that period. It is also a known fact in the state of Wisconsin, in a remote area of predominantly Catholic people, there was a telegraph agent that ran a general store. A message came through one day stating that President Lincoln had been shot. The Catholic community seemed to be overjoyed. But then when the newspapers came out the next day, it told exactly the hour he had been shot, and when they compared the time in the newspaper with the time the little store got the message, the officials began to realize there had been a discrepancy. The telegram was well in advance of the time he was actually shot. It was from that finding that secret agents began to investigate. They found a certain Catholic home in which three specific men had collaborated with this man, John Wilkes Booth, that had done the shooting. When Booth had been caught, one by one these men began to make their departure. One of them, John Harrison Surratt, succeeded in getting into Canada. He went to Montreal. They traced him there, and through their sources of information, traced him on to Halifax, Nova Scotia where he had taken a boat. Months later they found him in Italy at the Vatican, using the name John Watson. All of this is recorded in an investigative report. The question was asked years later, Why was there not an immediate exposure of this and certain Catholic officials brought into question? The nation was in a desperate state, the war had taken many lives, much livestock had been lost and progress was at a standstill. They felt it was better to heal the wounds of the nation than to create a religious confrontation between Protestantism and Catholicism, like there is in Ireland today. So the records were closed and remained that way for a long time. But little by little, men working in government, who were definitely Protestant leaders, began to have access to the Congressional files. Decades later it was available information.


Now as time passed the lamb beast kept coming forth in size and growth, we have had this to develop in the new world. I want to show you the Catholic spirit. As the Revolutionary War ended between the eastern colonies and the British crown, you had approximately 30,000 Romanists and 25 priests living in the colonies. The Catholic spirit saw to it that eventually they would see this new nation changed from a Protestant influenced society, to a nation of dual recognition. That is why you have to see two horns. When a beast begins to show aggression, it uses those horns. How many understand that? Alright, this brings us up to WW2. Israel is born in 1948. The war in Europe had lasted for a period of 5 years. It had broken the European economies. Ruins lay all the way from North Africa to the British Isles. In 1945 the war ended in Europe. Europe was faced with the dilemma how it would reconstruct its society. War also ended in the Orients. Now I want to refer to another verse of scripture. Notice verse 12 of Revelation, chapter 13. The lamb beast that is seen coming up out of the earth did not just pop up. No, don’t picture it that way. But as time progressed, eventually it comes forth in a complete, mature form, to fulfill its prophetic picture. This lamb beast, this national North American power, which can trace all its descendants back to Europe, exercises all the power of the first beast. That means it acts just like it. It has the same aim, the same influence. There is something about it that influences the earth and them that dwell therein. This literally means the area of the prophetic earth, because we are dealing with prophecy. We are not dealing with a global sphere. It causes the earth and them that dwell therein to worship the first beast. When you look at this first beast you have to see Europe restored, the ten horns rebuilt, reconstructed, each one fully identified within its European confines. It is no longer spread out over the world in its colonial territorial power image. It is back home. WW2 brought it to that point. Now he causes the whole world to worship the first beast. You have to see it in its territorial existence, then you have to see what makes it think and act like it does. When you do that, you have to look at what kind of government in the final stages, in is command, and what causes that beast to function as it is expressed here in the 13th chapter. It says here the deadly wound was healed. Whose deadly wound was healed? The only thing you can study in history that has any age of time to it at all, that has literally been wounded to death, has been sought to destroy, is the Roman Catholic Church. The existing forms of government today in Europe are not like they were in the original breaking away of the old imperialship of Rome. Those earlier governments of France, Italy, Germany, Spain and those countries, were not social, nor democratic governments. They were dictatorial forms of government. Each one was ruled by a king and from him descended a royal family. In Madrid Spain you can go into a Catholic cathedral and learn the history of some of her great kings and queens. When you walk through the cathedral the guide will show you where each king was buried. Those kings thought so much of their church, that when they died, they chose a place to be buried inside that church. They were not social leaders, nor democratic leaders. They were dictators. But they ruled over the auspices dictated by the pope. That is why they loved their church. They loved that system. Many of the members of those royal families chose to be buried under the floors of their churches. Now we have to see how this deadly wound was healed. We have to understand the founding of Catholicism that was brought about by the Reformation. From the Reformation on until just about the beginning of WWI, all popes were on figureheads. No pope would try to lift a finger. But when we also read how many times they would play politics with political leaders. Now let me bring out this point, because I want to deal with the United States and her role. It says here, he causes the whole world to worship the first beast. It must have great influence to accomplish this. “And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men.” This is not a diabolical, demon possessed man coming on the scene. This is a picture of a nation, having grown through time, and having achieved scientific technology. The United States had discovered the use of the atom bomb. In the final hours of WW2 we used the bomb. First at Nagasaki, and a few days later at Hiroshima. We sent the ultimatum to Japan to surrender. I’ll never forget those days. I was stationed in an artillery outfit in the Pacific. After those bombs had been dropped and Japan given an ultimatum to surrender, their officials asked: where shall we meet and discuss our surrender terms? They were told to paint one of their bomber planes white with a green cross on the top and underneath side, and fly their officials to Okinawa. There they would meet with the commander of our Army and sign their terms of surrender. The Japanese were so in haste to accomplish this that they painted that plane with a brush. You could see the paint brush marks on it. Now the point I want you to see is how this lamb beast caused fire to drop out of heaven. It caused the war to be brought to a quick end. No, it wasn’t some man standing out there with Satanic powers. No. The dropping of that bomb startled the whole world. And the whole world felt the impact. This lamb nation had woke up. Even the Japanese leaders on their way to attach Pearl Harbor, remarked. If we wake up a sleeping giant, we will pay the consequences. Well, they did wake her up. They woke up that lamb, and she went to work. WW2 was the last war that we will ever be able to say that we won, and won it like a war should be won. Because the spirit that rules within it now, won’t let a nation of 230 million people act like it used to. It doesn’t think that way anymore. Our politicians don’t think like that; and neither do they want our nation to be like that. We are a pacifying, compromising, sell-out nation now. We speak with a forked tongue. No wonder we have lost our image that we had before WW2. To the world we are hypocrites. All they want is the wealth we have, and they have just about got it. Now this beast had the power to bring fire out of heaven. You have to understand that this is scientific technology that has advanced above and beyond the other powers of the world. When WW2 ended we left our military representative in Japan and eventually later in Korea. For what purpose? To stem the tide, and hold off the advance of communism. Now we will turn our attention to Europe for a few minutes. As we dropped this bomb and showed the world our military power, we also a few short years later, exploded a hydrogen bomb. As men stood on the deck of a battleship to witness the testing of this hydrogen bomb, one of them exclaimed, My God, what have we done? It looked as if they had set off an explosion in the universe that would literally explode the oxygen in space. But it finally died away. They had literally destroyed an island, blown it almost completely out of the water. That let Russia and the world know that this nation had technological power to stop any kind of military force that would face us. With that threat, we began to advance our systems of delivery, as well as improve the quality of our nuclear heads. This was always held over the world as a threat. While we did what? “And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the means of those miracles which we had power to do in the sight of the beast, saying to them that dwelled on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast, which had a wound by a sword and did live.” It is easy to look back and see how this lamb beast became powerful, and fulfilled scripture.


I want to read from an article that was written by Henry Kissinger now. Henry Kissinger was born in Europe but later came to the United States. “I was born in Europe, and became Secretary of State of the country that gave me refuge, and inconceivable elevation anywhere else in the world. I have known both sides of the Atlantic intimately. And maintaining close ties between them has always been a priority, especially close to my heart. For a long period it was my good fortune to observe an American policy, based on that same commitment. Americans have every reason to take pride in what their leaders have built in 40 years, bipartisan effort on Atlantic relations. America, the daughter of Europe, repaid it’s heritage by contributing idealism, and resources to the old continent in it’s darkest hour. It added to the values of human dignity and freedom that it inherited from Europe, an innocence, (There was a time in our youth as a nation, we were a nation innocent of political corruption of military bigotry, we sought after none of that.) And idealism that has made it a beacon to oppressed people everywhere. To be sure, like many Americans, I have often been exasperated by short sighted European actions, and by the tendencies among some of our allies to shift the burden of difficult decisions onto the United States. With the passage of time, it has been increasingly evident that the alliance, (meaning NATO, which was the military, uniting the leftover powers of Europe, combining them together under a central leadership, for what purpose? To pose a threat against Russia and Communism. The western world was faced with communism coming one way, the Orient was faced with communism coming another way. The United States held the scientific technology to reign havoc on anybody that tried to break it or destroy it. It tells here how the Marshall Aid and the taxing began to increase upon the American public and in 40 years we have literally spent our American wealth to it’s breaking point because every economical system in Europe has been supported and reconstructed because of the American dollar.) cannot live forever on the capital accumulated in the great decade of creativity that produced the Greed Turkish Aid Program, the Marshall Plan, and the Atlantic Alliance. Brothers and Sisters, I remember the Marshall Aid Plan and what it did. For several years we kept three hundred thousand troops in Germany. Why? Because at the close of WW2 Europe was so weak financially. They literally depended on this nation that helped them fight their way, pay their bills, help them rebuild their military complex. With three hundred thousand of our men stationed on a foreign continent, you can realize the payroll that goes to those men. That money does not all come back home. Much of it is spent there. But the point we want to emphasize here is how this lamb beast was able to influence the world to worship this first beast. Now keep in mind the first beast represents the old Roman territorial system, eventually to be taken back under control by the power of the Pope. From 1948 until now, you have literally seen that grow. NATO was sponsored and supported by the American tax payers dollars. Our own troops were also stationed in their countries to reassure them that we would not leave them alone. Not only that, but we also improved our own nuclear technology, and ways of delivery of different type weapons. Slowly our troops have been brought back home because we are depending more and more on our nuclear retaliatory capability, which is the fire out of heaven. The reason we can call it, fire out of heaven, as is mentioned here in this scripture is because when a long range rocket is launched, it doesn’t fly just 60 feet above ground. It is launched into outer space and when it re-enters the earth’s atmosphere, it is as if it comes out of heaven. There is one other point I want to make right here. It is what the United States had done in these past few years that has caused Europe to be regrouped. The Marshall Aid and NATO have helped to restore the European Common Market. We all know that no president has in his mind to fulfill prophetic scripture. It is how Stan would use men that causes these scriptures to be fulfilled. Let’s read some more from this article written by Henry Kissinger. “From the beginning NATO has faced a fundamental dilemma. It confronts a threat from a single country, Russia. While the alliance is composed of many, lately 16 sovereign states, (You have to keep in mind, that includes the United States and Canada, who is in the common alliance, as well as the ten nations of Europe. It includes Norway and Sweden. That is why it says 16 here. Don’t think that contradicts the prophecy of ten horns.) The strongest of which is separated from most of the other by some 4000 miles. (The United States) A coalition, no matter how close, can never be or appear to be, as cohesive as a single state. (He is expressing here that this NATO alliance, for all these years, has always in their individual national identities, been a little shaky, without our presence. In other words, The British couldn’t trust the Germans. The Germans couldn’t trust the French. Look at the history of the past 300 years, and how they have acted, but when the United States came in, she became the arbitrator, the mediator. She was the thing that helped hold them together. That is why you have to read it in the scripture. She causes the whole world to go after the first beast, and eventually worship the devil in that system.) America has acted as if a legal commitment could make NATO a single unit, but Europeans, with their experience of frail alliances, have always sought more tangible guarantees, even in the early days of NATO, when the United States possessed clear nuclear superiority. (That is why you have to see her, the lamb beast, wit that nuclear superiority, as a threat. It is not that she was just constantly pulling fire down, and saying, Hey, look at this! It was that she had the capability to do so, and the nations of the world knew it. They have been trying to prepare to fight that type of war.) American military presence on the continent made little sense in terms of the prevailing military doctrine of massive nuclear retaliation, but it provided reassurance, because it was believed at least subconsciously that the United States would have no choice except to defend it’s own forces.” That refers to the troops that we keep there on foreign soil; and since they are there, we would be forced to fight along with Europe. Now there is another part of this that I will read later on in the message, but as I read this article, I thought to myself, Henry Kissinger, you are writing exactly about prophecy , about current world events, world developments. The point is, she had power to bring fire out of heaven. That is her scientific technology. Now watch what happens. “And he had power to do these things in the sight of the beast, saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image.” Now let’s look at this image. Keep in mind, the United States government at no time has ever said publicly, Let’s make an image. That is not the way you read it. You have got to see the “he” mentioned here, as how Satan uses the position of this nation.




american monetary supportThe World Council of Churches is definitely an image that reflects the dictatorial, subversive hypocrisy power of the old Catholic Church. I have a book here that tells how the World Council of Churches originated. I didn’t know it but the seed that started the World Council of Churches originated in the area where the old Reformation started. It goes as far back as 1910, but the world knew little about it as it lay in a seed concept, but by the time WW2 had come, the church world had been affected by this terrible onslaught of destruction and denominationalism began to recognize her need to project herself into the political involvement of society. The World Council of Churches was born as a system. In 1948, in the month of August, it had it’s first conference in Amsterdam Holland. I am going to read from this book some facts on the World Council of Churches. “The World Council of Churches was born a creature of the west. The great majority of it’s founders were from Protestant churches in Western Europe, and North America. Now as Asia and Africa were decolonialized, areas were added later, which began to enlarge the function. Latin America as well entered the World Council of Churches. The complexion of the organization and it’s outlook changed. It paid more attention to the third world and became more responsive to demands made by church and secular spokesmen from the developing states and by western representatives, who spoke up for the third world causes. This development is not unlike that which took place in the General Assembly of the United Nations. Within the World Council, each delegate has one vote. In the U.N. General Assembly, it also has one vote.” There is a point I want to bring in here, before we read any further. The lamb nation had power to give life to it. We have to realize, if this is a religious system, somewhere it must have money to function. Doesn’t it? The seed of it began in Europe. That is where it was conceived in August 1948, but what gives it life to really begin to execute it’s purpose? I will read some more from this article that will help us to understand. A second assembly of the World Council of churches was held in Evanston, Illinois in 1954. That is where we will begin reading. “In 1954, the assembly of Evanston showed a growing concern for the underdeveloped countries and acknowledge the revolutionary upheaval in Asia, Africa and Latin America. The principal focus however, continued to be on the east/west conflict. Evanston went far beyond Amsterdam in condemning colonialism and racism, two issues of considerable interest to the third world. By 1954 India, Pakistan, Ceylon, Burma, and Indonesia had been granted independence. (The European powers were given up and going home.) Especially in Nigeria, Ghana, Somalia and other parts of Africa, Evanston called on the colonial powers to remove the yoke which now prevents other nations and people from freely determining their own national affairs. (This is the first time Protestantism would act like this. Imagine the apostle Paul telling the Emperor Nero, Hey, you can’t do this, or that.) The Evanston report and resolutions on racial and authentic tension, fueled a continuing campaign to wipe out racial discrimination. The report said racial and authentic fears, hates and prejudices are more than social problems. They are sins against God and his commandments. (See how they use the bible? They twist it for material purposes.) A more immediate incentive was the growing civil rights movement in the United States. Evanston authorized a special secretary to implement the report on racial tension, but the mandate lay dormant for six years. In 1960, after several studies on how to help churches, troubles with racism, the central committee invited an American Episcopal priest to head a secretariat on racial and authentic relations. It was not given a budget until the 1960 New Helhi Assembly, which also adopted a set of operating principles. Lacking authority, the secretariat merged into the program to combat racism after the 1968 Upsili Assembly. (Now let’s see where it gets it’s life.) In 1954 in the Evanston Assembly, The world Council of Churches department of Church and Society began a study on the common Christian responsibility toward areas of rapid social change. Initial funding of one hundred thousand dollars from the John D. Rockefeller fund, and twenty five thousand from the Phelps Stokes fund was augmented by contributions from member churches, clearly focused on the third world. The study called for action in several areas including political independence and nationalism. The churches and countries of the west were assigned their major task in the response to rapid change in Asia, Africa, Latin America. It was the churches of America that paid four fifths of the financial cost of the operation of the World Council of churches.” That is all that I will read from this article right now, but that is enough to let us realize where the greater part of funding came from for the World Council of Churches. The united States also had the power to call fire out of heaven. It is not Satanic fire. It was used as a threat over the world, while we were also rebuilding the first beast and the world was told to worship the first beast. While we held that military superiority over the world, we were also the nation that was preparing to give life to that image. As American Protestantism went apostate, they only had a secular vision of materialism and such like. Therefore, out of their coffers would come thousands of dollars which would support such an apostate system. That system kept growing and growing, as it incorporated Protestant churches from all over the world. Finally the time came that as the ecumenical spirit really comes in, the Catholic church, the Greek Orthodox Church, along with the World Council of Churches, they all became a united religious front, to press onward and go forth, but the economic life came from America and it was American tax dollars that helped rebuild Europe. This has gone on for the past 40 years now, and we are at the point that it looks like this lamb beast is broke.


Now I want to touch on a few points to clarify the relationship of this lamb beast to the first beast, that is referred to in the first ten verses of the 13th chapter of Revelation. The first beast in it’s bodily formation makeup, the head area is represented in the old territorial Roman Empire. Out of it came the ten major nations of Western Europe. In the final end, when this prophecy culminates and Jesus returns, the ten horns will be unified in agreement to some type of government. That is why there is a head on it that was wounded and was healed. Now the body of it is to show that as time progresses and this thing grows, it will reach back through the old areas of Greece, right on back through old Iran, which is Persia, and also into Iraq, which is ancient Babylon. There will be a common economic agreement which will be signed by all, but you have to have the head, Europe, restores to it’s prophetic image. Now, leaving that, let’s go to the lamb beast as John saw it coming up out of the earth. Here he is literally seeing another national power, separated from the European masses, and it can’t be anything other than a national power coming up in the new world. Let’s look at the 12th verse. And he, “he” is not the president. You have to see it as a nation, as it exists today. We know that within it there is some kind of government through which it’s leadership functions, but since this national power is not ruled by a kingly family, you cannot interpret the word “he” as being any particular man. In Europe, those horns were ruled by royal families, but not so in this nation. We have a president that is elected every four years. So please understand, you don’t interpret the word “he” as any particular president. You have to look at the total function of the nation. When this “he”, this lamb beast nation, exercised all the power of the first beast, you have to see the United States, along with Canada, and how they function in world relationships in the end time, as this lamb beast is used by Satanic powers. This is why we are not looking at a demon possessed man, as some modern interpreters of the religious world interpret it. We are looking at a national power, and how Satan eventually succeeds in deceiving it’s leadership, and it is done through time. After it has served it’s major purpose in it’s early lifespan, as a true Christian nation; it then begins to react and think like the first beast, the Roman Empire, and exercises all the power of the first beast. Why would it do so? Because it has lost the old Christian Protestant image it once had, and the Catholic spirit influence, with it’s leadership bracket has taken over. A lot of people in religion today would say this is all hocus pocus, but you are living while it is taking place, and it is coming about in such a way that they don’t even recognize it. The sad part is, it is going to be all over, and then they are going to wonder where they missed it. Now as he exercises all the power of the first beast before him, then you are looking at Rome, reconstructed with the territorial areas of Europe, for it’s last day role and he causes the earth and them that dwell therein to worship the first beast. Now this word “Worship” has nothing to do with anything such as praying. It is a word that describes cooperation, working together for a common cause. Actually the world in Europe, after WW2 ended, they were pressured by circumstances into a common goal, that was to reconstruct Europe. This had to be for the eventual taking over by the man of sin, and the finishing of time as God would allow it to be. It is brought about by the leadership and influence of Satan. Man is doing this, but yet he is not desiring to worship the devil as a spirit. He is worshiping the devil and giving himself to his influence ignorantly. It goes to show he doesn’t know God. To know God, you have to know him in his new birth relationship, otherwise you see only carnally, selfishly, greedily, as we were born on this earth to be. You can only think carnally in a natural sense. There is only two forces in this universe that you can serve. Either God, or the devil. So when he begins to exercise as the same power, it is a Satanic, social, economic, materialistic influence. The devil loves it. If he can’t keep your country in poverty, then he drives you in the opposite direction, you want everything. Satan is the author of confusion. In the year of 1948, what did that mark? It marked the beginning of God creating conditions in the world at large, to set different things in motion. Israel was born. The World Council of Churches was born, China was taken over by the Communists, the ending of the colonial period came about and it was the beginning of the final healing of the wound, in the head that was wounded. Eventually this wound will be fully healed. All of these things take time to be completely fulfilled. The first thing that causes this lamb beast to be recognized is it’s super scientific discoveries. It had capability of calling fire down out of heaven.


That is why in 1945 our nation unleashed two atomic bombs that startled the world. We later exploded the hydrogen bomb. It shook the scientists to their toenails. They said, What have we done? atomoc bombFrom 1948 on through the 50’s, we held the superiority in nuclear weapons, and this lamb nation had every capability of using those to defend itself. They used it against Japan, against the communist onslaught going on in China, as well as to hold it as a threat to the Russian Marxist power in Europe. Isn’t it strange, after WW2 was over, they were immediately faced with a common enemy, Russia? No wonder General Patton wanted to go right on in and give Russia a licking, but no. Sooner or later we find the breakdown of loyalty within our own society. It began to cause traitors to arise and because of the greed for the dollar, they began to slowly sell information. If it hadn’t been for that, Russia would never have known how to make the bomb, but in this we can see how the American lamb beast nation was used by Satan to hold a threat over the world for 40 some years, while Europe was being reconstructed. Now I have thought for a long time, that if the whole world is eventually to worship the first beast, then we get into Revelation 19 where we see the beast and it’s armies and the false prophet assemble to make war against him that sits on the throne. That is the coming of Jesus. You don’t see the lamb beast in the picture. Somewhere it goes to show that this lamb beast, after it serves it’s diabolical purpose, somewhere something will happen to it that it will begin to fade out of the picture of leadership. Now I want to read some more of the article written by Henry Kissinger, the former Secretary of State. He has analyzed these last 40 years and says the meeting of Reagan and Gorbachev in Iceland, marked a definite time that European leaders must realize they must begin to go along. Let’s read more from that article now. “For over a generation they have accepted as an article of faith that American nuclear weapons were needed to counterbalance Soviet conventional superiority, and that deployment of American missiles on the continent was an essential component of that strategy. (That fits exactly with the verse that says he had the power to call fire out of heaven. It doesn’t mean he was constantly pulling this trick, but he had the capability to do so, if needed. For what purpose? To protect that European beast system that was being reconstructed, so that once it was reconstructed, it would again come into the forefront and prophecy would start to be applied once again.) It looks like they will succeed in removing long range nuclear weapons from Europe. The United States should encourage a greater European sense of identity in defense matters. In the wake of Reykjavik and the tentative INF agreement, the Europeans are sure to seek greater self reliance. (Meaning to work co-operatively together as a combined military force.) The only open question is whether those efforts take the form of neutralism, or of common European defense.


The current governments in Britain and France will almost certainly accelerate their nuclear buildups, gaining that priority over continental reinforcement. The defense minded element in the rest of Europe will strive to foster a specific European conception of security. The United States should encourage these trends, for the alternative is neutralism. Allowing Europe to assume greater responsibility for it’s own defense, will in the long run strengthen Atlantic ties, and help Germany overcome it’s sense of isolation. (Why does he say that? Because out of WW2, Germany was the only country cut in two. It was done by the allied powers, consenting to the requests of Stalin, because they were the nation that started the whole episode in Europe. Therefore, lest there be another war by the same nation, they submit half of Germany to Russian rule. It immediately went under the Communist flag. This split the great powerful nation of Europe all to pieces. Now the ten horns that exist in the confederated European alliance, is none other than the same territories of the ancient Roman empire. Because where Berlin sits over on one side, isolated from the western part of Germany, that is right straight through where the old Roman Empire went centuries back. This goes to show, God created conditions to bring about the break away of that eastern area, so it would be in this rebuilding and restoring of the Roman Empire for it’s last day role.) Washington, for a generation (he is referring to the 40 years of time) has supported the Common Market. (That is the economical unity among the ten horns.) Which inherently involves competition with America. It should therefore abandon it’s historic reserve and welcome a European identity in defense, which in the end is bound to spur Atlantic cooperation. There is no foreseeable east west conflict in which Europe will not be better off without American support.” If Kissinger sees this, because of Reykjavik, then it lets me know the time is coming. God is creating conditions where America, sooner or later, will be pressured by economic conditions and other pressures, and lose that responsibility to defend Europe. Why? Because now she has been restored and must stand alone to fulfill her end time prophecy. We have seen here in America, especially in the last 15 years, how industry after industry has closed. We have lost steel plants, car factories, appliance factories. Many of our clothing factories have moved to the Orients. Why? Because our leadership operated under a misconceived idea that we were responsible to help the world reconstruct itself. We didn’t have enough sense to see we were digging our own grave. Do you think the devil cared? No. While our money was being used to reconstruct, stabilize and refortify Europe, we built assembly plants in Japan. They began to produce and assemble automobiles, motorcycles, radios and televisions. They learned our techniques and over a period of time they have developed their own designs and today they are beating us at our own game. We are at their mercy. At the same time we also began to import textiles from Europe. Do you know we are now buying steel from France? We are buying shoes and leather materials from Italy. America and England used to have the best leather materials on the market, but today you can go into a shoe store, and look how many shoes are made in Taiwan or South America. You hardly find a pair of shoes made in the states anymore. Why? This has been going on over a decade now. Why am I saying all of this? To show you how this nation has been used economically, militarily, to protect the world’s interest against communism, which definitely looked as if it would engulf the world. That would be it’s aim, but rest assured, it will never engulf the whole world, but it has to pose that kind of threat. That is what makes America react to it. Isn’t it strange, we have it here at our own back door, in Cuba and Latin America. Why do we keep troops in Korea, but don’t do one thing about ridding it from our back door? I have no confidence in our leadership. This lamb nation spoke as a dragon, with a forked tongue. It has no vision. It has lost it’s vision. I am not talking about the nation itself, I am talking about the spirit of leadership. It has been 40 years since China became a Communist power, Israel became a nation, and the World Council of Churches was born; and colonialism was on it’s way to an end. It was also the beginning of the final stages of the healing of the wound of the papal power. That gives us five things to look at. America paid the bill for almost all of it. I hope you can all see this. You are not looking at a man with diabolical power. You are looking at a national power. That is why modern religion is blind to it.


Now let’s look at the 14th verse where it says, and he had power to do in the sight of the beast those miracles. Let’s look at this a little while. Think what we have done. Not only did we have the atomic power to hold off a threat, while these other things were being reconstructed, the race for putting a man in space also began. It is true, Russia did succeed in putting the first man in space, but that made our scientists realize we had better wake up. It wasn’t long until we passed them up. While Russia was doing all her scientific exploits secretly, and wouldn’t let the world look on, we let the world view it. We transmitted it for the whole world to see. It wasn’t long until we had men walking on the moon and the night that we were sitting and watching TV here in America, seeing men walking on the moon; France, England, Europe and the Middle East was also seeing it. It was not a secret. The old telephone lines that used to go by cable across Europe are now replaced by satellites in space. In 1968 while I was abroad, I made a phone call home. It seemed when you spoke a word over there, you almost had to wait a minute before you would get an answer back, but it wasn’t long until the satellites were in space sending beams north, east, south and west. Now today we have given the world the most perfect means of universal communication. That is modern technology. Russia didn’t give the world any of that. While Europe was still smoldering from the results of WW2, American technicians were beginning to produce the television. It wasn’t long until we were viewing our own home television sets. What a phenomena. Soon the whole world was getting it. What was once transmitted by tape soon was being bounced off of satellites. This brought the world so much closer together. When the Pope was shot, it was only a matter of minutes until the whole world knew it. People the world over were able to watch what the camera crew picked up. Practically every modern technology the world is enjoying today was given to them by American know-how. It wasn’t Catholic technology that brought it to them. That is not to say that some of those scientists weren’t Catholics, but there is one thing sure if the Catholics in America had had to have stayed in Europe and got their education there when the Catholic Church was in control before the Reformation, we would still all be riding in ox carts and on horseback. When the Catholic Church ruled Europe in the Dark Ages, there was no material advancement made at all. They went into the Dark Ages riding horseback, in ox carts and walking on foot. They came out of the Dark Ages doing the same thing. It was not until after the Reformation struck, that education began to invade the minds of the public. People began to get their eyes open. The new world was discovered and people came here to settle. They had the freedom here that was necessary to promote this material advancement. That is why we need to recognize this lamb beast as a nation, a powerful source, coming out of the earth, a continent, separated from the main land of Europe. As it says in the scripture here, he had power to do these miracles in the sight of the beast, the first beast, saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image. This image is a word that means in likeness. This image was like unto the first beast that had the wound by a sword and did live. During the tribulation period the World Council of Churches will be just as diabolical as the Catholic Church ever thought of being.


Now I want to read some things from an older history book that I have. It talks about a little body of people in the country of England in the year 1581. England, at that time, was going through a great conflict. They were on the verge of making their break with the Roman Catholic church. The king of England eventually made himself the head of the English Church, but an element of English society had embraced the Reformation, which was in Europe. I will begin reading some of this now. “Robert Brown, called a Brownist, took refuge in Holland. This man not only denied the Church of England as a true church, but he rejected Presbyterianism and pleaded for independence. He considered every church as independent of all other churches, and pastors only as brethren, privileged for a limited time to preach, and not in a superior order. (Like an organization) He renounced communion, not only with the Episcopalians, but with the Presbyterians. The first church of Brownists was formed in London in 1592. (Notice the Year, the time.) The Brownists were much oppressed as intolerable bigots, and fanatics. Brown was confined in 32 prisons, but before he died he conformed to the establishment. His adherents were numerous. I am afraid, said Sir Walter Raleigh, there are nearly 20,000 of these men, and when they are driven out of our kingdom, who shall support their wives and children? Their order was improved by a Mr. John Robinson, pastor of a church of Brownists, in the north of England, a man of much learning and piety. From his establishment, all who followed him were called Independents, though they did not differ materially from the Brownists. Both these churches, (meaning their followings,) were driven by oppression into Holland, where they established themselves at Amsterdam.” This was the same area that later became the springboard for the World Council of Churches. Remember the article I read earlier, how the early seed of the World Council of Churches came from church leaders in the areas of Sweden and Holland and West Germany? As early as 1910 those Protestants began to see how divided they were and their thoughts were to plan the future, bind ourselves together into an order of fellowship for the sole purpose of working out our traditional teachings and differences that divide us. That was their idea of biblical order, but by WW2, a new generation of church leaders were in existence. The old ones were dead, but whatever they had said was still a motivating thought. When they saw Europe in disillusionment and ruins at the close of the war, this new generation of leaders began saying, We must get involved. We must play a bigger role in affecting the social and religious betterment of mankind. That is what caused the slow gathering together of this type of men, and the organization to function was born in August 1948, in Amsterdam Holland. Remember the Calvinists, the Lutherans and the Knox’ were all reformer men of the European continent. The areas of Belgium, the Netherlands, and Holland were areas that embraced those early reformers teachings and had applied it to their society. It finally came on over into England. There was also that element which was still under control of the state church that was headed by the king of England. This sits up a divided society in England. For a long time this was the religious picture. As the new world was discovered, God brought many of those early people, along with the Pilgrims to settle here. I could have read more from this history book, but in the 1600’s all of those people that had went to Amsterdam, to flee the pressures in England, finally left there and came to the new world. When that period started from 1620 and on, wave after wave of Christian Pilgrims were coming from the old world, landing on the eastern seacoast. They were Protestants. Keep in mind, as I said earlier, some of those first people that came here were also explorers, trappers, men looking for wealth. Some were coming for wildlife furs, taking them by wagon loads and shipping them back to Europe. Those earliest explorers were looking for resources and wealth, but there were also those coming here looking for religious freedom. They had been introduced to the Reformation and Protestantism in the old world, but they came to the new world seeking the freedom to live it. Wave after wave of Pilgrims came. This new nation was eventually to get it’s birth. There is no way these modern theologians and philosophers of our atheistic society today can interpret the constitution and tell you it embraces everything. It doesn’t. They wrote that specifically as a charter and means to protect this nation from the dictates and influence of that old spirit of Rome, those old dictatorial powers of Europe. So that a nation, under God, might be born with a political independence and freedom to allow each man to explore his own capabilities. Each man could worship God according to the dictates of his own heart. Because of that, you can look at the words of Jesus, seek ye first the kingdom of God and His righteousness, and all these other things will be added unto you. That is what made America great. The nation put the bible, the word of God, as one of the first text books in the American schools. The Fox Book of Martyrs was another one, along with Pilgrim’s Progress. Their idea was that we didn’t need a lot of other books. We didn’t need to know how many rocks there were on the moon. So a little nation was born, innocent, having no aim for world domination, but yet on the other hand, press her too far and somehow or other, God would cause those people to defend their rights. That kind of pressure eventually caused her to stand up and become a power to be reckoned with.


I want to read some from another book now that gives us a further description of the World Council of Churches and how it began to function after it’s birth. Let’s begin reading. “During the 7 years between the New Delhi Assembly in 1961, and the Sweden Assembly in 1968, the World Council of Churches virtually moved from a theology of order and peaceful change to a theology of revolution. (Why? Because it was started by churches mainly from Western Europe and America, but by this time there were churches from Latin America, Africa, the Greek world, as well as Russian churches. Do you realize what this did? It brought in priests and clergy from communist nations who saw an opportunity to use their voting power, as a leverage in whatever money this system would have to carry on. They will use psychological pressure and persuasion to create a greater interest in their own areas. When the colonial spirit was pressured into giving up it’s territories, did that leave those nations void? No. In came the Marxists. Look what it has done. Let us continue reading now.) From Amsterdam in 1948, through New Delhi, the World Council of Churches asserted that the disordered world was to be transformed into a responsible society, by accepting God’s design. (They were the designers of whatever it was to be.) At Upsili, the disorder and design was melted together, as the familiar foundations were shaken by the hand of God. Christians celebrated the tremors from which a new humanity would be born. The radical and rapid change in the Council’s world wide view was the product of both external and internal forces. In part, the World Council of Churches was caught up in the revolutionary ferment in western intellectual circles, and in this is both reflected and stimulated a similar outlook among it’s representatives from the third world. This shift of focus was thus not simply the result of increasing representation in the world system, from Asia, Africa and Latin America. The third world outlook and constituency as noted in chapter 1, had been developed largely in the United States and Europe; then it was exported to be applied in the third world nations.” Let me make a few comments here. I read earlier how that the churches of the United States were supplying four fifths of the monetary finance for the World Council of Churches. As the colonial powers of Europe begin to withdraw from countries like Africa and such, in came the marxist regimes. When the Council first started allotting money to some of these countries, they wound up giving 80 thousand dollars to the guerrilla Marxist organization in Nigeria. They gave the money as a means for food, medicine and education, but it wound up in the hands of guerillas. The guerillas wound up killing missionaries and several thousand innocent men and women. In South Africa, they gave another grant of 125,000 dollars to a popular front organization there, again a communist front. When these reports got back to the western world, it caused certain forces in the United States church world to begin to withdraw money. They didn’t withdraw their alignment, just their money and it states here now that the United States funds amount to about two thirds of the total of their operating costs. That is still enough for a diabolical function. Let me read some more here, how the World Council of Churches affected our nation in the Vietnam War. “At a regional follow up to the Geneva Conference, the World Council of churches in Oct. of 1967 sponsored a U.S. conference on church and society, held in Detroit. The mood and stance of the two meetings were similar if anything. Church officials condemned U.S. policies in Vietnam and elsewhere, even stronger than at Geneva. The speeches and resolutions revealed a profound confusion between lawful cohesion and lawless violence that encourages civil disobedience. The mood of western guilt noted above was further deepened by growing criticism of the American military effort to protect the territorial integrity of South Vietnam against Moscow and Peking, supported aggression of North Vietnam. The political and moral ambiguities attending U.S. involvement in a protracted guerilla war, from 1964 on, the U.S. role in Indochina did more than anything else to radicalize American students, familiarize them with third world revolutionary forces and turn them against the western military industrial complex.” That is why we had college after college, students demonstrating, ready to tear everything up because we were involved in a war in Vietnam. We began to have church leaders leave and go to Hanoi. We had Hollywood stars lining themselves up with the same spirit, going to Hanoi, condemning America for being there. As it states here, little is said about the


Communists and what they planned to do there. There were literally thousands of people there in Vietnam, Cambodia and Laos, that did not want to become a part of that Communist way of life. What happened to them after we pulled out of those areas. They perished. They were destroyed. The point is this, it would have been better off to have left those old Colonial powers there, England, France, and the Dutch. They weren’t butchering them. They may have taken a lot of their natural resources, but at least they could live a decent life, but that is what has been going on since WW2. For the past few years, there has been a tendency in America to project women preachers into the pulpits of different churches. That is also a part of the articles of faith of the World Council of Churches. They will see to it that women have a greater role in the church. They are projectors of what you see womanhood becoming today. The existence of the World Council of Churches was not brought about by the president suggesting such a thing. How many understand what I mean by that? Neither was it an act of Congress. It was Satan inspiring church leaders. As church leaders begin to lose their revelation of God and his word, their minds don’t stay a vacuum. Satan comes in to fill the void. He begins to cause them to see only the secular, materialistic world. That is the dilemma man is in. So he turns his resources to that. The seed was sown in Europe, but now America and it’s leadership is the influencing factor. It is not like it was many years ago. America has lost her respect for the word of God. Time has come that this LAMB MUST SPEAK AS A DRAGON. The devil planned it that way. New leaders came into power that no longer saw the Catholic Church system as a threat. President Johnson’s daughter married a Catholic, while he was in office. The world wondered what would happen. In actuality, John F. Kennedy, who was a Catholic was more loyal to the cause of America than Lyndon Johnson was. How many realize that? John Kennedy almost got himself in trouble with the bishop of New York, when he was asked the question, Would he be more loyal to the church or to the state? I forget his exact words, but you understand my point. Now keep in mind, this lamb beast gave life to this image, this World Council of Churches. The life is the monetary wealth that the American apostate Protestants had to give to support it’s cause so that it could begin to go forth. How many see that? world council of churchesWhat else does it cause here? In the last part of the 15th verse it says, “and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed.” When does that take place. In the last half of Daniel’s week, in that time that the Antichrist rules. All religion will be so perverted and sold out to Satan, that they will speak the same hate that the old Roman Catholic Church did in the Dark Ages. That is why it says in the 16th verse that he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, bond and free, to receive a mark in their right hand or in their forehead. When will that be? In the dark tribulation hour. There is no way at the present that this nation can speak as an instrument for God. For the last 40 years this nation has been used by the deceptive powers of Satan. The economical wealth of our nation has been used to rebuild other nations. As the world nears that great prophetic hour, this nation is destined to suffer a great setback. We are now a trillion dollars in debt. The Common Market has been supported by the United States. We have allowed them to send their products over here and subsidized theirs, while our products have to meet with a lot of competition. We have schooled and taught the third world nations how to produce and grow. Europe is now beginning to turn to those third world nations for meat imports. They have set certain stipulations on how meat has to be processed for export, and are now trying to make it appear as if our meat doesn’t qualify, but the third world’s does. We have three plants of meat processing in Indiana. Senator Lugar has sent out letters telling the farmers he wants them to know he will do everything he can to help correct this situation. This is all because the time has come, if we are to withdraw our military and Europe will be pressured to go alone, then they will cooperate with us less and less. They won’t care whether we starve, sink, float, or what. They will turn to other sources.


I was reading an article recently that was written quite some time ago by an evangelist. His interpretation of this lamb beast described in the 11th through the 18th verses, is that he is actually a false prophet to the first beast. He says no doubt he is a demon possessed man, and this image is something that is constructed by the molding of some kind of sculpture and in order for him to show his diabolical powers, he has the ability to speak life to such a thing, and this is what would cause the whole world to take knowledge of his powers. I thought, What a carnal way to look at it. If you run the history of all the beasts mentioned in Daniel, the only way you can see a man stand out, is to see that man as a mouthpiece for that particular system, during it’s life span of world domination, but sooner or later, that particular beast comes to an end. In Daniel 7, where it described that last beast, which was the Roman Empire, it is pictured being in existence right on up until the coming of Jesus Christ, but that stone hewn out of the mountain, which portrays Christ in his second coming, was not to be until the fourth beast has come to it’s culminating point, which is represented in the feet and ten toes of the image, which is the last period of time of the Roman Empire. In the first ten verses of Revelation 13, we see that the first beast had a head which had been wounded unto death, but the wound has healed. Then we notice this lamb beast, not out of the sea where the first one originated, but out of the earth, showing it has to be some other continent that is not even associated with the masses of people in the old world order. Therefore it can be none other than something in the new world. This lamb beast is not symbolized as a man. We have got to visualize that as having been America in it’s original onset. America became a growing nation during the later part of the Reformation. Even though societies began to accept the Reformation, those old royal governments still would not allow a total freedom the Christians desired. Therefore they came to America. American was a slow growing young nation, growing out of Christian influence, holding the Bible, the world of God, as being the basis by how they would rule and govern this nation. Yet we find, somewhere in time, this lamb beast, after it has two horns, spoke as a dragon. WW2 was the last war this nation would ever fight, that would be fought as a war should be fought. When I say that, I don’t mean to give anybody the idea that I believe in war. No, but if there is going to be a war, something that is created by an evil force and war cannot be avoided, the God of heaven himself will not tolerate a nation playing around with politics, sacrificing human lives on a battle field, while they sit around a conference table playing politics and showing no regard for human life. After all, that is what they put their soldiers out their for. When the Korean and Vietnam Wars were fought, those two wars stained the image of the American nation as a great world leader. We proved ourselves right there, that we were becoming hypocritical, and beginning to speak with a forked tongue. You cannot put any confidence in what the United States governmental leadership is. It is hypocritical. I’ll never forget that article I read, that this man is going to be some demon possessed character. A few short years back I also saw a TV program about some unusual child that was born somewhere that could well be the Antichrist, born no doubt of a prostitute. Somehow or other there was a phenomenal condition that developed at it’s birth. You read so many articles about conditions like that, especially in places like India, Tibet and Thailand. They are always coming up with some kind of phenomena of a child being born. It doesn’t mean one thing. It doesn’t change the word of God. World leaders never go after things like that. They are not fooled by such stuff. This had to be something that world leaders are literally taken up with. World leaders measure things in the trend of dollars, political leverage and military force. We have to begin to realize, we are late in this game. Time is running out. When this lamb beast really begins to speak as a dragon, it is because it has developed a scientific know-how of military potentials, that she can obliterate man. That is why in 1945 she dropped two atomic bombs and shocked the world. What has man done. Japan didn’t like us, and the rest of the world didn’t like us, but it was alright for Japan to strike Pearl Harbor in a sneak attack. It is very strange today, all the guerillas of the Communistic regimes, the insurgents of every nation can kill, slaughter, butcher men, women and children and our news media never says a thing, but just let one of our leaders send an airplane over there to bomb Khadafy and our own celebrities will ask, Well is that right? It killed one of his little boys, but look what his forces have been doing to some of our people. He can put his terrorists on our airplanes, shoot our navy men in cold blood right on the plane. Our news media never complained about a thing, never shed a tear. You can see the spirit in American that is causing the nation as a whole to talk like this. That is why you can see this picture, when she spoke as a dragon. Just picture this forked tongue. There was never anything that spoke with a forked tongue, that could speak the truth. It speaks out of both sides of the mouth, one thing goes one way, and the other goes the other way. Notice how this fire has none other identity than the American capability over the last 40 years, to hold the scientific military know-how to deliver atomic weaponry. When it explodes, what a fire, what an inferno. This nation, this lamb nation, held a threat over the world. For what purpose? This lamb beast nation was causing the whole world to go after the first beast that had been wounded. The first beast had been wounded somewhere in centuries back, but the time had come that this first beast had to be restored into a living functional system. During it’s healing process, we also begin to see a common enemy begin to arise on the scene, Communism. Communism became a threat in Spain. You have heard of the revolution of General Franco. He was a Fascist. I’ll read some later on how Fascism in Italy was a common political functioning of powers, political powers and dictatorial powers, in collaboration with the Catholic church. The Catholic Church fed on it. The Catholic Church blessed it. When time came that Communism began to pose a threat to the Catholic church, it let us know that time was running out. Communism in the end, is going to be the “ism” by how God will judge that great whore system, (Catholicism) and bring it to naught. Not that the world will be ruled by Communism, but that it is the threat that the world is faced with and that Communistic threat itself, overriding everything, became the common enemy to all other blinded forces, who have gone and sold out to apostasy, all those who no longer will live and serve the living God according to truth. So as WW2 came to an end, Nazism had been defeated. Fascism had been destroyed, leaving nothing else but the world to be shaped. In one part of the world, Communism went on the surge, while the western world sought to reconstruct under a so called democratic type of leadership. This type of democracy they have today is none other than a bureaucracy, a demonology. It is crooked. We find in this 14th verse that this lamb beast system, a nation of power, causes the whole world to make an image to the first beast who had the wound. Keep in mind, as we said earlier, this was not brought about by some president suggesting that the World Council of churches be formed. Neither was it an act of Congress or Senate. You have to begin to realize the importance of how the world has looked upon America and what she has attained materially. By the time WW2 had come to a close, America was looked upon by the rest of the world, both east and west, as the most wealthy nation upon the face of the earth. What made it that way? Was it because we had Catholicism in politics. Not one bit. What caused America to be rich was because in her original birth, she was a nation dedicated to God. It gave it’s citizens the freedom to worship God according to the dictates of their own conscience. It goes back to the verse in Matthew where it said, Seek ye first the kingdom of God and his righteousness, and all these other things shall be added unto you. In her original birth, America had leaders that put that verse into focus and because of that, we begin to see how God allowed America, out of wilderness, to begin to grow and attain her technology of learning. It was because it gave freedom to it’s subjects. Europe had not had this freedom for centuries upon centuries. This freedom of education and learning, caused some men to go into the realm of science and come up with all the kinds of modern technology that the world has today. The lamb beast gave to the world practically every convenience of modern living that it is enjoying today. It is not because this nation is rich in resources. Look at the oil Venezuela is pumping. Look at the oil Mexico is pumping. They have as much oil as North America has. What makes Venezuela and Mexico third world countries? It is all because the Catholic system has ruled and dominated those people for hundreds of years. They didn’t care whether the poor peasants had a dime, just as long as the church and it’s priest could walk around ruling the masses. Now that this nation has become so apostate and Satan now speaks through it, the world in return is looking upon this nation and hating it. They want it’s wealth. They want it’s dollars. They want to eat the icing off the cake, but they don’t want to contribute one thing to the betterment of it’s society. They want to bring their cultures here. I have said one thing, If your culture that you believed in, in your old country, didn’t benefit you materially, it isn’t worth the time to talk about it. Culture is nothing but habits and traditions that blind people. For example, look at India, many of them there believe the cow is a sacred animal. Cows are allowed to roam wherever they please. They can sleep in the doorway of a business shop. It can stand on the sidewalk and defecate, and nobody says a word. That is their culture, but what good is it. Poor people starve to death and many walk around with their fingers, feet and toes eaten off by leprosy. The gospel of Jesus Christ is the only thing that has ever done this world any good. There were portions of Africa that didn’t know one thing about modern man until Protestant missionaries were sent into those jungles. They went into these remote regions and established medical facilities. They began to teach those natives how to read and write. If there was any kind of material betterment that those people received, it was because Christian missionaries took it to them. The only time political leadership ever did anything for them was perhaps after an earthquake or some sort of disaster, but Christian missionaries, for many years since the Reformation, have gone there and showed these people how to do things to better themselves. But now what does Communism do? It takes guns, knives, hand grenades and shows them how to kill and butcher one another. This Communist threat is the common enemy that is backing the world into a corner, causing the world to react. For 40 years they have been shaping and massing their arms, doing the things that Joel plainly said to do. To prepare war, wake up the Gentiles and let the weak say I am strong. Cause thy mighty ones to come down.


The word image means a likeness, a replica, a duplicate of something that it is made from. This image is none other than the World council of Churches, and organization of apostate Protestantism. As the Reformation period comes to a close, Satan takes over, it is sold out to the devil and apostasy sets in. Somewhere in time the spirit of that thing begins to speak just like the old Roman Catholic Church. In 1948 the World Council of Churches was born, and it began to function. It began to speak. What gave it the ability to speak? The wealth, the money of protestant organized religion in America began to feed the economical life flow of that World Council of Churches. I am going to read from an article now that will tell you some of her articles of faith, what she believes and what her purpose is. Let’s see what we can learn from this article. “At Amsterdam, 1948, it was stated that the church as a body of Christ, consists of men and women, created as responsible persons to glorify God and do God’s will. (This system can really twist the scriptures to create a carnal image of how they want to apply their purpose.) Dr. W. A Vicerhoft has added that this truth accepted in theory, is too often ignored in practice. Despite efforts of the World Council in the past, the position of women in both the church and the world has not changed significantly. As long as women are largely excluded from the decision making process, they will be unable to realize a full partnership with men and therefore the church will be unable to realize it’s full unity. (Now when they talk like that, it goes to show how they walk right over what Paul said. We will turn to another page and read from their bylaws of sexism.) A thorough examination needs to be made of the biblical and theological assumptions concerning the community of women and men in the church. It is recommended that the World Council of churches shall commend the study document, The Community of Women and Men in the Church – 1975, to it’s member churches and invite their active participation in a three year study in which priority be given to a theological study of sexuality, taking into account the culture of the member churches. Women theologians and scholars should be invited to participate fully in the study. Care should be taken in translation of the word of God, which always comes in human language so that they reflect the gender used in the original language and to consider developing principals for the elimination of the sexist terminology, if any in our language. (In the Bible where God is spoken of in the masculine, they would no longer speak using the masculine, or the feminine. I am glad that I know that God is not an “it.”) Whereas there is ample evidence that the expertise and gifts of women are not being fully used by any church, it is recommended that the World Council shall urge member churches to consider making available funds for a theological education of women, especially advanced study. Member churches are to insure full participation of women in all decision bodies. Those churches that ordain women to give them the same opportunity and pay as men, according to the measure of their gifts. (See how they want to twist 1st Corinthians 12.) Those member churches which have agreed in principal to the ordination of women to the priesthood ministry, to take immediate action to admit women to all their ordained ministries, taking into serious consideration that there are other churches of our World Council fellowship that are not in agreement with this practice. Those member churches which do ordain women and those which do not continue dialogue with each other and with nonmember churches, about the full participation of women in the full life of the church including ordained ministries, according to the measure of their gifts.” Now brothers and sisters, when we read this we can see how modern denominational Protestantism today has such a spirit that wants to get involved and mixed in political procedures. The Equal Rights amendment and certain things like that, have all taken shelter behind the Civil Rights, and such teachings of the World Council of Churches. The Civil Rights started out years ago to free the black man from his racial oppression in this nation. No doubt it was long overdue, but look what else lined up right behind it and used it as a front. Every diabolical devilism in America went into shelter behind it. That is what begins to destroy the overall Christian picture that America once had. You can’t change that picture now. It is too late. The nation has done sold itself down the drain.


Faith Versus Faith, Part 2 – 1988, July



During those three years of time Paul had spent out there in the Arabian Desert after his conversion, God gave him a complete revelation of what those Old Testament scrolls meant, as they pointed to the Messiah, and to the redemption of lost mankind; and even sitting there in a Roman jail, he was able to fulfill the office God had called him to minister in. He was an apostle of Jesus Christ, a star messenger to the first Church Age; and truly he held a line on the true revelation of the word of God for as long as he lived. In other words, no matter what the environment may be like, there is never a time when the Spirit of God cannot communicate with the spirit of His chosen vessels; so let us notice what Paul wrote to the Ephesian Church while there in Rome under adverse circumstances. In chapter 1, he identifies himself as an apostle of Jesus Christ, and then speaks of election, predestination, and the foreknowledge of God, how that this whole plan of redemption and all who will ever be a part of it was worked out in the mind of God the eternal Spirit, according to the good pleasure of His own will; before the foundation of the world. He then speaks of how God made known to those whom He had chosen, that which He had purposed to do on behalf of lost mankind through His only begotten Son Jesus the Christ. He reminded them also that they had been Gentile pagans, outside of the covenants of promise made to the Israelites, and without any hope of a relationship with God. Then he said to them, “But now in Christ Jesus ye who sometimes (or in former times) were far off are made nigh by the blood of Christ.” In this epistle, Paul covers all bases, leaving no doubts as to the point he is making; for both Jews and Gentiles have the same access to God under this New Covenant. In 2:19-22 he says, “Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellow citizens with the saints, and of the household of God; and are built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ Himself being the chief corner stone; (He is speaking of the same thing the apostle John wrote of, in Revelation, chapter 21; they just used different terminology) In whom all the building fitly framed together growth unto an holy temple in the Lord: In whom ye also are builded together for an habitation of God through the Spirit.” This is the only kind of building the great eternal Spirit (God) has ever dwelt in. He needs no roof over His head to protect Him from the elements. Why? Because He has no fleshly body like His created creatures do. That is where religion in general is so far off course; they think o9f God as some ancient old man with long white hair and a white beard, and so forth. Their lack of revelation on the godhead, keeps them from being able to receive a revelation on other foundational truths of the Bible; so they just have to preach what they call, the gospel of Jesus Christ, from their natural understanding of the letter of the word. That is the reason for a message like we are dealing with here, which we have titled, “Faith Versus Faith.” It is our way of contending for “THE FAITH WHICH WAS ONCE DELIVERED UNTO THE SAINTS,” like Jude 3 exhorts us to do. There are a lot of preachers out here in the world today that fall into the category of what Paul was pointing to in Galatians 1:8 & 9, when he said, “If any man preach any other gospel unto you than that ye have received (from us) let him be accursed,” and they ever one encourage people to have faith in what they preach to them. Brothers and Sisters, if just boils down to one thing; they are preaching another gospel. If the apostle Paul could look them in the eye, he would no doubt say, May you be accursed; but he cannot do that personally, so he has left the word of God to say it for him.


When Paul was writing this epistle to the Ephesian Church, he knew he would never see them again in his life; so he made sure they were reminded of who they were, who they are now, and what God expects from His redeemed children, and here in chapter 3 is what I wanted to call your attention to especially. In verse 1, as he continues on, notice, “For this cause (all of what he has been saying to them) I Paul, the prisoner of Jesus Christ for you Gentiles, (Why did he talk like that? Because Christians had been persecuted and abused, and treated as though they were trying to create an insurrection against the Roman government; and he wanted them to know that no matter what men may do to a Christian, they can never rob that person of the joy of the Lord; nor of the revelation they have in their heart. Whether in jail, or out of jail, he was always an example of that, and he never compromised on what he believed.)_ If ye have heard of the dispensation of the grace of God which is given me to you-ward: (or the understanding God gave me for your benefit) How that by revelation He made known unto me the mystery of Christ; Which in other ages was not made known unto the sons of men, as it is now revealed unto His Holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit; (What?) That the Gentiles should be fellow heirs, and of the same body, (spiritual body) and partakers of His promise in Christ by the gospel.” For centuries Jewish spiritual leaders had been reading scrolls written by Old Testament prophets in which this great plan of salvation was set forth in types and shadows, never being understood by anyone, not even those who wrote them. They did not just sit down and write a lot of their own ideas, and say, Thus saith the Lord; they were inspired and unctioned by the Spirit of God to write what they wrote; and it all remained a mystery until the dispensation changed. Jesus taught His disciples for 3 ½ years concerning things that were written by the old prophets; but they did not really understand very much until after the day of Pentecost, when the Holy Ghost was given to the 120 disciples assembled in the upper room. With the Spirit of God inside of them, they began to get a true revelation of the plan and purpose of God; and it was so precious to them, they were willing to die for it if necessary; and for many of them it was necessary. Our revelation has never yet been put to the test like their was; but I will say this, It could be just any time now. We are living in a period of time when an awful lot of people are religious; but very few of them have a true revelation of what they profess to believe; and only those who have the same revelation held by the first apostles of Christ, will be willing to die for it, as this dispensation moves toward the end, and true Christianity becomes a reproach to the rest of the world of religion. That is when it will be known who does, and who does not have the genuine product. Some people will say, What exactly is a revelation, and how do you know when you have it? A revelation is an understanding of a truth, or truths from the word of God, in the context of our usage; and the way you know it is a revelation is by the witness of the Spirit of God you have in you. If what you have, contradicts any other scripture: it is not a true revelation; therefore you have some responsibility in the matter. You are obligated to study the Bible and also to talk to it’s author about it; and in doing so, you will be assured that what you have is a true revelation, if it is.


People who go to the Bible looking for something to settle an argument, or something to make them look good in the eyes of others, have a wrong motive; and they are very likely to get a false revelation, so to speak, for that is the kind of atmosphere Satan likes to work in. Nevertheless God’s revelated children will immediately recognize it to be false though; for somewhere it will cut across another truth they already have settled in their hearts. Yet others who just want something to make them feel religious, will grab it, and run with it. The world is full of that kind. God is faithful though; when His true children get hungry, and ask for something to feed their hungry souls, do you think He will ignore them? Or do you think He would give them anything less than the best? Jesus taught very specifically that we should ask of God in faith, for those things we desire, and that when we do so, we will receive them. Oh, Bro. Jackson: I have asked for a lot of things I never received, so how can you say that? It was not me that said it; I read it from the word of God. Check your attitude, and your motive, and see if your request was from a genuine need, or if it was just something to gratify your flesh. I myself, put no limits upon what God may see fit to grant to those who ask for things beyond their needs; but I do know that the main emphasis on what Jesus taught was for the spiritual enrichment of those who trust in God. He never placed natural things ahead of spiritual things; for everything He did, and everything He taught, was for the purpose of reconciling lost sons and daughters to their heavenly Father. There are many scriptures we could read; but I will read only two verses from the 16th chapter of Luke at this time. Verses 23 & 24 say this, “And in that day ye shall ask me (Jesus) nothing. Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name, HE WILL GIVE IT YOU. Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name: ask, and ye shall receive, THAT YOUR JOY MAY BE FULL.” You can be sure, He was talking about that inner joy we have, when we have the right kind of relationship, and fellowship with our heavenly Father. Therefore if there is something you do not understand, ask God to reveal it to you, and do not place any restrictions on how He should go about giving you what you are asking for; and just rest in the fact that He is a faithful Father, that works everything for good to His children; just like Romans 8:28 says. Paul wrote to Timothy (2nd Tim. 3:16-17) “All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness: That the man (or child) of God may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto all good works.” Naturally it requires a revelation of those scriptures, in order for them to do for a person what they are there to do; and that is where denominational religion has missed the boat; they try to attain that place in God strictly by the letter of what is written. Brothers and sisters, if that were possible, why did Jesus place so much importance upon the Holy Ghost teaching us? We all know the answer to that; it is because He is the only one that knows what lies beneath the literal printed words. He teaches us how to read between the lines; so to speak. In other words, God reveals His word to us, by leading us to put various scriptures together to form a complete picture. It is just like putting a jig saw puzzle together; if you will follow my thought. When you dump all those pieces out on a table, there is no possible way you could look at any one piece, and know what the whole picture will look like when it is completed. Well the prophecies of the Bible are the same way; it takes something from another place to fill it in; and natural man, without the leading of the Holy ghost, is not able to pull them together. We can be sure of one thing; every last one of those prophecies lying there in the Bible were written by the Holy Spirit; and as time moves into the age for their fulfillment, He reveals to chosen vessels what they need to understand about them; in order to fulfill their part in the overall plan. Therefore there was never a need for John the Baptist, until just a short time before Jesus Himself would appear, even though the prophecies concerning the part he would play were written hundreds of years before the time when he would appear on the scene in Israel. He was a prophet himself; but not a writing prophet. He was a preaching prophet. Malachi was the last of the Old Testament writing prophets; and he was 400 years B.C., give or take two or three years. It is in Malachi 3:1 where you read “Behold, I will send my messenger, (John the Baptist) and he shall prepare the way before me: and the Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to His temple, (That is Jesus) even the messenger of the covenant, (The New Covenant, the covenant of grace) whom ye delight in: behold, He shall come, saith the Lord of hosts.”


More than 700 years B.C., Isaiah wrote, (40:3) “The voice of him that crieth in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make straight in the desert a highway for our God.” You can go to Matthew 11:10, and Luke 1:76, as well as other scriptures, and you will find Jesus Himself saying that these Old Testament prophecies pertained to John the Baptist. Yet until time for their fulfillment none of those old Judaistic religious leaders knew exactly what to expect from those prophecies they had been reading for hundreds of years; from one generation to another. The day Zecharias, John’s father, named him, the Holy Ghost came upon him and he began to prophesy of redemption, and of the Redeemer, and then of the part his own son would play in it, saying, (Luke 1:76) “And thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the Highest: for thou (John) shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare His ways.” Jesus Himself said of John, “Among them that are born of woman there hath not risen a greater than John the Baptist,” (meaning a greater prophet.) Why would He say such a thing about John, he never wrote on word of prophecy? Because John had the unique privilege of introducing Royalty to the nation of Israel. No other prophet had ever been privileged to do that. John was actually introducing the very Messiah they had all been looking for, and talking about; but the very ones that should have been the first to receive his message, came to him with a wrong motive; for he looked at them and said, “O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come? Bring forth therefore fruits meet for repentance: (or evidence of repentance) and think not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. And now also the axe is laid unto the root of the trees: therefore every tree which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire.” People have read those scriptures pertaining to John making a highway for God, in the desert, and where John speaks of the axe being laid to the root of the trees; and actually visualized a literal road being built over the mountains and through the valleys of Israel; but I hope all of you sitting here know that it was those ritualistic, hard hearted Scribes and Pharisees, that John was chopping down. His message was, “Repent ye, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.” He knew it was time for the inauguration of a new dispensation; and he knew he was to play an interlinking part between the old, and the new. His ministry was all under the old covenant, but all of his message pertained to the new. From those Old Testament scrolls, God had shown John a picture of something He was getting ready to do; and sent him on, ahead of time, to prepare the hearts of an element of people in Israel; to welcome the Messenger of the New Covenant, which of course, was the Messiah that was to come. He was not referred to as “the Messiah,” very many times in the bible; but those Jews for centuries, looked for a deliverer to come, to deliver them from their enemies, and to rule over them upon the throne of David. Why did they have Him crucified then, if He was the one they had been looking for? Because they failed to recognize Him; His coming was too simple for their educated minds to accept. All of those old prophets that had written about Him were lying in their tombs; but there stood one in the Jordan River, explaining those Old Testament prophecies to Jews that were coming and going, and what they were hearing, just simply tore their school of thought all to pieces; but to many of them it made their hearts glad; for he was speaking under an anointing, something they could understand, just like the apostle Paul did later.


When Paul spoke of how God made known to him by revelation, the mystery which in other ages was not made known unto the sons of men, he went ahead and said, I was made a minister, according to the gift of the grace of God given unto me by the effectual working of His power. Of course the mystery he was referring to, was that the Gentiles were also to be partakers of the grace and mercy of God in these last days; and God first revealed to a man named Ananias in Damascus Syria, that Saul of Tarsus was a chosen vessel, to bear His name before the Gentiles; as well as the children of Israel. As we have already said, Prophets had written many things concerning the Gentiles; but none of them ever knew what their prophecies really pointed to. Paul did not know either, until after the Holy Spirit had schooled him for 3 years out there in the Arabian Desert. After that though, he could see where every one of those prophecies fit right into the picture, and he spent the rest of his life making that revelation known to others, both Jews and Gentiles. All of the first Christians were Jews; and most, if not all of them, still looked upon Gentiles as good for nothing dogs; for they had been raised up under that kind of belief and teaching. That is why the apostle Peter had such a hard struggle when God laid His hand upon him; to prepare him to preach the gospel to some Gentiles in Caesarea; he still did not have the revelation that God would also show mercy to them. He went to Caesarea with the men Cornelius had sent his message by; because the Spirit had said to him, “Behold, three men seek thee. Arise therefore, and get thee down, and go with them, doubting nothing: for I have sent them.” He did not know what was ahead for him, but he did know that was the Spirit of God telling him to go with those men; and to doubt nothing, so away they went. When Cornelius met him coming in, one of the first things Peter said to him was, (Acts 10:28) “Ye know how that it is an unlawful thing for a man that is a Jew to keep company, or come unto one of another nation; but God hath showed me that I should not call any man common or unclean.” Up to this point, Peter still did not know he was there to preach the gospel to those Gentiles; but after Cornelius finished telling him what the angel had said to him, Peter knew nothing else to do, except tell them about Jesus Christ; and when he did, they all believed and received the Holy Ghost; even before they were baptized with water. Well Peter had a lot of explaining to do, when he got back home; for those Jews at Jerusalem had already heard the news that the Gentiles had received the word of God by the mouth of Peter; and the first thing they said to him was, You went in and ate with uncircumcised men. Peter rehearsed the whole thing to them from start to finish, and then said, (Acts 11:17) “Forasmuch then as God gave them the like gift as He did unto you, who believed on the Lord Jesus Christ; what was I, that I could withstand God?” That settled the whole matter; and they all glorified God, realizing that God was working way beyond their little circle. What they found out through that experience, was what God had revealed to the apostle Paul from those Old Testament scrolls. That is why Paul could talk like he did in his Galatian epistle, “If any man or angel preach anything different to you than what we have preached, let him be accursed.” God had given him such a complete picture of the whole thing, he knew anything different from that would have to be from the spirit of antichrist. Hallelujah! I like to listen to a man that knows what he is talking about; don’t you? I’m so thankful God included me in His wonderful plan of salvation. No it wasn’t because I was a good Methodist, that He included me; it was because He foreknew me from before the foundation of the world. I just had to wait for my time to hear the good news. Well my point is, We are everyone going to believe something, and we are going to believe someone. That is why God ordained it to be. That is why Paul wrote what he did to the Romans (10:13-14) saying, “For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. How then shall they call on Him in whom they have not believed? And how shall they believe in Him of whom they have not heard? And how shall they hear without a preacher?” The sad thing is, Too many times people get their eyes on the human vessel God uses to bless them; instead of on the one that should be glorified and praised. When you get your eyes on human flesh, you leave God out of the picture. That is how so many people get off course and wreck up; spiritually speaking. You do not blame the preacher, or the instrument God is using, whoever it may be. Just look at this Branham movement 22 years after his death: they are worse than the Catholic Church; and no one could ever rightly accuse Bro. William Branham of teaching them their idolatrous ways. No, it is that unrevelated element that always had to have something they could see and touch, in order to feel like they were worshiping God; and now that he is gone, they have given him the place that only one man was ever qualified to stand in; and they have made him their god; when all he ever confessed to be was a servant of God. Brothers and sisters, this element of so called Branham followers have brought more shame and reproach to the gospel of Jesus Christ, than anything else you could mention today. They are not followers of Bro. William Branham’s message; for they do not believe like he believed, and taught. When you think about it, you realize that those people are in worse shape now, than when they were still scattered around in various denominational systems, never having heard the gospel preached from the standpoint of revelation. I believe if you will think about it, you will see why we gave this message the title, “Faith Versus Faith,” for all these churchy people have faith of some kind. The only thing is, they could never contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints, with the gospel they have. The only faith that will ever do us any good spiritually, is a revelation faith that lays hold on the promises and provisions of the word of God, without exalting any man’s human flesh. When Jude wrote, That we should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints: he had no faith in mind other than that revelation faith the early church lived by. Nothing else would have even been called faith in that day. It is only here at the end time, that we have so many different faiths, (interpretations of the word of God) and the slogan that says, Go to the church of your choice this Sunday. People will always choose the easy road if they do not have a revelation to stand for. Just because your mother and dad had a revelation is no guarantee that you will have one. That is why it is said, God has no grandchildren. If we are born again, we are sons, or daughters of God; and if our children are born again, they will also be sons, or daughters of God, not grandchildren.


Since I started this message, God has been dealing with me to go even further than I had originally thought I would go; so I want to go back over a few things we have already touched, and try to bring out some things that surely need to be said. First let me say, Church is not a game we play. Either we are part of the Church, or we have no part in what the Church does. Following flesh will never make you a part of the Church, no matter how noble that flesh may be, and no matter how much God may use that flesh. God has many ways in which He gets our attention; but after He gets it, He expects us to follow Him; and He has no flesh for us to hold on to; so we must have our faith anchored in His word; and be willing to be led by the Spirit. God uses messengers to get our attention, and get us started in the right direction; but that man’s message will always point you to the one that sent him. In the 3rd chapter of Malachi, we have already read the 1st verse, where Malachi was inspired to write, “Behold, I will send my messenger, and he shall prepare the way before me: and the Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to His temple, even the messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in: behold, He shall come saith the Lord of hosts.” A messenger is one who bears a message from another; and we see two messengers mentioned here in this one verse. John the Baptist was the first one; and Jesus the Christ, was the other one, so let us look at John first. Israel had gone 400 years without a prophet, when this messenger showed up with some good news for her; but most of them failed to hear the message correctly. Their prophets had prophesied of the coming of a Deliverer, or Redeemer; but their theologians had as many different theories about that Redeemer, as the Gentile church world has of the Bible today. Nevertheless in chapter 1, Malachi prophesied of two messengers that would come; and in chapter 4, he prophesied of two comings of that Elijah spirit; and John the Baptist fulfilled the first part of each of those prophecies. He was the messenger sent to Israel to prepare the way, and then introduce their Messiah to them; and he was the Elijah in chapter 4 that turned the hearts of the fathers to the children. He preceded the great day of the Lord; and Bro. William Branham, the man that fulfilled the other phase of what Elijah was supposed to do, preceded the dreadful day of the Lord; but neither man sought to draw disciples just to follow their flesh. They both pointed their followers to Jesus; just like they were ordained to do. The great day of the Lord was when Jesus came in His first advent, offering Himself to Israel as their King, and then offering Himself upon the sacrificial altar to pay the sin debt of all lost mankind; and John the Baptist was the Elijah that preceded Him. Then of course we all know Jesus is literally coming back to earth again, and when He does, that will be the dreadful day of the Lord that Malachi prophesied of, and Bro. William Marrion Branham was the Elijah that preceded this coming. His anointing was to turn the heart of the children (Christians) of this age back to their fathers (meaning the apostolic fathers of the true faith of Jesus Christ, as was preached in the first Church age, and recorded there in the New Testament for all of us to read later) before the coming of Jesus to pour out the wrath of God upon wicked mankind. Therefore you must be able to recognize that there is a span of almost two thousand years of time between those two comings of that Elijah spirit, (which is a God identifying spirit) or you will never experience anything but confusion in this area.


Let us just look a little further at John. Isaiah spoke of him as the voice of one crying in the wilderness. It did not make much sense to those old Judaistic religious leaders; but Jesus sure knew who that terminology pointed to. He said, in Matthew 11:13-14, “For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John, and if ye will receive it, this is Elias, (or Elijah) which was for to come.” Where did He get His information? In Isaiah 40:3, and Malachi 3:1; He (Jesus) never spoke anything contrary to that which God inspired His prophets to write. Therefore this statement concerning John was right in line with the scriptures. What about John though? Why was he referred to as the voice of one crying in the wilderness? There was just something about his makeup that made him an isolationist. He did not like to be around a lot of people, but the fact hat he was in the wilderness does not mean that he was a wild man. The calling of God upon his life, just made him feel like he needed to be alone. The Bible does not tell us at what age he went to the wilderness; but do not place him there as a little child, for he knew how to read the scrolls; so it is reasonable to assume that he went to school somewhere along the line. No doubt as the time approached for him to fulfill his calling, he just felt the need to get away alone somewhere, and study; and that is when God began to anoint and open up His plan to him. Then as time drew near for Jesus to appear to Israel, the Spirit anointed John to go ahead of Him, preaching a message of repentance; and declaring that the kingdom of heaven was at hand. That was God’s way of having an element of the Jewish society awakened to their spiritual need, and their hearts made ready to receive Jesus when He came upon the scene a short time later. It was prophesied in the 1st chapter of the gospel of St. Luke, by the angel that spoke to Zecharias, that John would go before Him (Jesus) in the spirit and power of Elias, (Elijah) to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just; to make ready a people prepared for the Lord. This is a scripture God first dealt with me on, back in February 1952, before I ever heard Bro. William Branham. I saw that the angel had quoted only part of Malachi 4:5-6; and I said to myself, If this be true, then God will have to send that Elijah anointing again before the end of the age; for John did not fulfill everything, that Elijah spirit was supposed to fulfill before the Lord comes again. He only turned the hearts of the fathers to the children; and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just, to make ready a people prepared for the Lord. Through John, God gave some people enough wisdom and insight from the Old Testament scriptures, to be able to recognize the Messenger of the covenant of grace; which was also their long awaited Messiah.


Now I am going to say something about John, and I want you to pay attention to what I say and how I say it. John the Baptist had a message to deliver to his age; and naturally it was to the Jewish people that he directed his words; but the new covenant that would follow, would not be limited just to Jews; the Gentiles would be included also. Therefore you could not limit his prophet ministry just to the nation of Israel. Now of course some may wonder why I said that, so I will tell you why. Many today, when you speak of God sending a prophet for our age, will say, That is ridiculous; it is not scriptural; God only sends prophets to the nation of Israel. How foolish and spiritually blind can you theologians be? The law of Moses was give to Israel; but in that law there were all those types and shadows of a better covenant that would come later; and that better covenant was not just for Israel; but for Gentiles as well. John was a Jew; and his prophecy was first for the Jews, but the spiritual objective was not tied just to the Jews. What was the main theme of his total message… Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. The kingdom of heaven is a dispensation of time; in which the kingdom of God is established in the hearts of all who believe the word of God and surrender their lives totally unto Him. Like I have already said, John was not a writing prophet; he delivered to the people, a revelation of what those old writing prophets had written in their day and hour. He was a vessel God could speak through, to soften the hearts of a number of people, and get their minds on present day realities, instead of constantly rehearsing what God had done in former days. That is why he would say, “I indeed baptize you with water; but one mightier than I cometh, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to unloose: He shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with fire. Up to that time, those people had never heard anything about being baptized with the Holy Ghost; that was a revelation given to john, preparing him for his special calling. John was a prophet of a different magnitude than the other prophets of former times. When the disciples of John came to Jesus asking, “Art thou He that should come, or do we look for another?” How did Jesus answer them in order that John might be assured that He was the one he had believed Him to be? He merely said to them, “Go and show John (or tell John) again those things which ye do hear and see: The blind receive their sight, and the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, and the dead are raised up, and the poor have the gospel preached to them. And blessed is he, whosoever shall not be offended in me.” He knew that should be enough to let John know that He was the one; for no other man would be doing all such works as that.


After the disciples of John had departed to deliver Jesus’ message to John, Jesus began to say to the multitude, concerning John, “What went ye out into the wilderness to see? A reed shaken with the wind? But what went ye out for to see? A man clothed in soft raiment? Behold, they that wear soft clothing are in kings’ houses.” This was directed primarily to those Pharisees that followed along in the multitude, and questioned everything that was done and said, because God had bypassed them. They just simply could not accept the fact that God would use a man that looked like John, a man that was not even a recognized theologian. Therefore Jesus asked them, “What did you go out into the wilderness to hear?” A doctor of divinity? A priest? A great theologian? When he used the term, a reed shaken with the wind, it was actually to say, Did you go out there to listen to a weak kneed preacher that did not know what he was talking about? “But what went ye out for to see? A prophet? Yea, I say unto you, And more than a prophet. For this is he, of whom it is written, Behold I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee. (Mal. 3:1) Verily I say unto you, Among them that are born of women there hath not risen a greater than John the Baptist: notwithstanding he that is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he.” What made him greater than all the other prophets was the fact that he was chosen of God to introduce heavenly royalty. However Jesus, in this dispensation, is portrayed as the Bridegroom; and the Church (the redeemed ones) as His bride; therefore the least little member of that bride element is greater than John; because of the place that person stands in. In other words, a wife, or sweetheart of a man, holds a dearer place in his heart, than the person who introduced them to each other. That was just the way Jesus chose to express the importance of what John was pointing them toward. He said, (Matt. 11:13) “For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John.” Which means, through their prophecies, this dispensation John was sent to introduce, was spoken of, but not explained. It was a mystery to all who read of it until the time came for it to be introduced; and then God had to give someone a revelation of what those scriptures pertained to, in order for him to be able to do what John the Baptist did. You did not just get out here somewhere, and preach some idea concocted up in your own mind and force God to come along and vindicate it. God only vindicates what He authorized you to speak. Therefore in Luke 16:14-16, when those Pharisees were making fun of Jesus, He said to them, “Ye are they which justify yourselves before men; but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God. The law and the prophets were until John: since that time the kingdom of God is preached and every man presseth into it.” There is a difference between the kingdom of heaven and the kingdom of God; even though some use the two terms interchangeably at times. The kingdom of heaven is the dispensation itself; and the kingdom of God is that spiritual kingdom found only in the lives of those who are redeemed and set apart by the Spirit of God. That is the reason Jesus said at another time, The Kingdom of God cometh not by observation. It is not something you can see with the natural eye. It has no materialistic value attached to it. People who have proper discernment can see the fruit of such a kingdom in the lives of God’s true people; but they can not see the kingdom of God itself, because it is of the spirit.


Jesus spoke again concerning the kingdom of heaven. We go back to Matthew 11:12 for that. “And from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force.” You did not just drift in and out, looking for excitement, in those days. Those who followed John and Jesus were constantly harassed and persecuted. Those old legalistic Jews did not want any part of what they were preaching about; and they did not want anyone else to pay attention to them either; so if God got their attention, they really had to become almost violent themselves, in order to press through all of that resistance. They had to be willing to put up a fight, if necessary, a spiritual fight, that at times got over into the natural. In 2nd Corinthians, the apostle Paul made a statement in connection with this sort of thing, saying, “for though we walk in the flesh, (or live in a tabernacle of flesh) we do not war after the flesh: for the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strongholds; (spiritual powers) Casting down imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ.” This literally means that the kingdom of God is not something you can go out and buy; and it is not something you have to defend with guns, knives, hand grenades and swords; but there will be times when opposition is so strong, you will feel like you have been in such a fight as would require weapons like this. For those who are truly called of God to walk with Him in truth, spiritual opposition will be great at times; and you will be required to defend that truth with every ounce of strength you have; but God will never allow you to be without the necessary strength to overcome that opposition. That is what Peter had in mind when he wrote the words of 1st Cor. 10:13, which says, “There hath no temptation taken you but such is common to man: but God is faithful, who will not suffer (or allow) you to be tempted above that ye are able; (or beyond what you have strength to endure) but will with the temptation also make a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear it.”


As we look back to John the Baptist now, to continue our thought, remember, he was a preaching prophet; he did not add one page to the written word of God, as the writing prophets before him had done. He simply reached back into those prophecies of the Old Testament, with that revelatory anointing that was on him, and presented a revelation to those who went out to listen to him, that prepared the hearts of many in that day to receive their Messiah. This was God’s way of getting their spirits prepared ahead of time; so an element of people would know what John was talking about when he would say, “Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sins of the world.” Therefore we can say today, as we look back to the scriptures, Isaiah prophesied of both John and Jesus, in verses 3-5 of the 40th chapter; for in verse 5, he said this, “And the glory of the Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh shall see it together: for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it.”  That is what was happening when the Spirit of God descended in the form of a dove, and sat upon Jesus, and a voice from heaven said, “This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.” In Luke it says, ”Thou art my beloved Son; in thee I am well pleased.” Nevertheless this is how we have to see the first part of Malachi 4:5-6 being fulfilled, for it was the ministry of John that turned the hearts of those Judaistic fathers to a simple child-like faith, to receive Jesus in His first advent, which was the great day of the Lord, of verse 5, in Malachi’s prophecy. That still left something else to be done, to fulfill the last part of those two verses through; for that Elijah spirit (or anointing) was also supposed to turn the hearts of the children to that of their fathers, before the coming of the dreadful day of the Lord, which of course is when He comes again, to pour out the wrath of God upon all ungodly mankind; before setting up an earthly kingdom. Saints, we ought to thank God every day for sending that Elijah anointing, (which is a God identifying anointing) to get us straightened out in our concept of God; for we every one came up in a time when spiritual ignorance proclaims God to be a trinity of persons, when in truth, He is one sovereign Spirit, manifested in three office works; and Jesus His Son, is the only person of the Godhead. I am not a Christian by political persuasion: and neither are you. WE are Christians by spiritual birth; because we believed the gospel of Jesus Christ according to the way it is laid out in the New Testament; and our spiritual fathers were the men that wrote it. Then to take it one step further, the men that wrote the New Testament, were among those that had their hearts turned by the ministry of John the Baptist, to receive Jesus in His first advent. It was not the hard core Judaistic spiritual leaders that turned to receive Jesus; but out of all those who went out to hear John preach, came a select number of men who did receive Him, and we look back upon them today as our spiritual fathers; because the true gospel of Jesus Christ was first preached by them.


John’s ministry there, was to prepare an element of people before the coming of the great day of the Lord; and Bro. William Branham’s ministry was to prepare an element of people in this last age before the coming of the dreadful day of the Lord; and no matter what some may say. God truly did send a prophet to the Gentiles, a man who was a Gentile himself. People who refuse to accept that fact ought also to reject the idea that the Gentiles are recipients of the gospel; for God will certainly not save a bunch of people He cannot talk to, just merely to keep them from burning in hell. You must remember the covenant God made with Abraham; and how He said to him, “And in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed; because thou hast obeyed my voice.” Naturally the new covenant which we know is a covenant of grace, was first given to Israel; because that was the nation God had chosen to work through; but the covenant in it’s overall purpose, was just as much for Gentiles as it was for Jews; because God’s redeemed family is to be from every nation under heaven. That is why the apostle Paul wrote, The gospel is first to the Jew, and then to the Gentile. It was not because the Jew was to receive better treatment than the Gentile; for God is no respecter of persons, when it comes to the salvation of a lost soul who cries out to Him in surrender. Jeremiah and the apostle Paul both spoke of a new covenant that would be established with the house of Israel and with Judah, a covenant whereby God would write His law upon the table of their hearts, instead of upon tables of stone; but that only meant that they would be first partakers of it, and not that it would be just for them. God never changes His mind, like mortal mankind is forever doing; therefore whatever benefits we Gentiles have under this covenant of grace, were in God’s original plan, which He purposed in Himself before the foundation of the world, just like Paul wrote in the first chapter of Ephesians. In other words, God has always gotten His quota of both Jews and Gentiles, in every age since this new covenant went into effect. Then here at the end time, because we Gentiles had desecrated the gospel of grace, like the Jews had the law of Moses before Jesus came in His first advent: God had to do something to get us back to a true understanding of that covenant Jesus mediated; or He would have needed up with an inferior harvest from the seed that was sown two thousand years ago. That true faith held by the first age Church, had been substituted with so many human rituals and dogmas; there was absolutely no way the Church could reflect back to God, a true image of the Church we read about in the book of Acts, unless something was done to restore us to the faith of our apostolic fathers. However this was no surprise to God, for 2400 years ago, He spoke through His prophet Malachi, telling what He would do to accomplish that very thing. Something had to be done to return our spiritual understanding to the faith of our fathers; which is as we know, the faith Jude wrote that the first century Christians should earnestly contend for. Who would they have had to contend with? The devil of course; the same devil that will rob us today if we will let him. How will he do it? By giving you cheap substitutions of the real thing that God has laid up for all of His true children. Now of course, those who have truly been restored to the revelation of the word of God, that was taught by those early apostles, will not be deceived; for once you receive a true revelation of the godhead, you could never be persuaded to believe in a trinity again. Neither could you be persuaded to believe that Adam and Eve were put out of paradise because they ate an apple from a natural tree there in the garden of Eden, once you have a revelation of what their original sin was; but Satan can still rob you in other ways, just simply by getting you to compromise in your daily walk with God.


Now concerning this faith that true children of God are to contend for, the apostle Paul spent the rest of his life declaring it, and defending it, after his conversion experience on the road to Damascus. In the epistle to the Romans, you find two places where he speaks of the gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ as “my gospel.” In chapter 2, talking about how God will judge sinners, he finished the statement like this, “In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ ACCORDING TO MY GOSPEL.” Then on over in chapter 16, as he is bringing the epistle to a close he says, “The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen. Now to Him that is of power to establish you (or to stabilize you in truth) ACCORDING TO MY GOSPEL, and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery which was kept secret since the world began, But is now made manifest, and by the scriptures of the prophets, according to the commandment of the everlasting God, made known to ALL NATIONS for the obedience of faith: To God only wise, be glory through Jesus Christ for ever.” Those two places allow us to see that according to Paul’s own testimony, there was absolutely no room for any variation from the gospel of Jesus Christ preached by him. It will establish and stabilize you; and by it all men will be judged. Paul is currently referred to as the star messenger to the first age, and also as the apostle to the Gentiles. The very fact that 14 of the New Testament epistles were written by him is vindication itself of the revelation he held, and also fo the office he held. Then in Acts 9:15, the Lord said to Ananias when he questioned Him concerning Paul, “Go thy way: for he (Saul who was later called Paul) is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel.” That man preached the gospel the same way from a prison cell, that he preached it in that great 3 year revival at Ephesus. There were no circumstances that could alter his revelation of the gospel of Jesus Christ, and how Christians should walk with God in their daily lives. In other words, the scriptures are still the same as they were two thousand years ago; it is just the way Satan has caused man to interpret them, that had the whole world in Babylonian confusion, so to speak, before God sent His Elijah prophet to this age. The Bible has been treated just like the constitution of the United States has been treated. Those law makers in Washington D.C. have amended the Constitution so many times it can never again reflect what that first body of men desired it to; when they drew it up. Well Satan and his helpers have done the Bible the same way; but the one that wrote it is still alive today, and has already sent His prophet messenger to this age, with a revelation of what the original contained; and his message has steered the Church back into a true course where she will remain, for the rest of her journey here on earth. Hallelujah! Aren’t you glad to be in that Church today? Brother, the covenant God made with the recipients of His promises in this grace age, and sealed with the blood of His only begotten Son, guarantees every true believer the same benefits. We all receive the same Spirit; and that Spirit teaches us all the same revelation. There are no secondary ways of salvation. Of course the word guarantee, is our word; but that is what a covenant it, a contract; and a contract is a guarantee that those who draw it up and sign it, will do exactly what is specified therein. Well a lot of contracts are written in such language; that it requires an attorney to properly interpret them at times; and we could say the same thing about the Bible; the Spirit of God has it written in such a way that only those who are authorized by Him, can properly interpret it. That is why we needed that Elijah prophet, to get us straightened out; the contract had been misinterpreted for hundreds of years. Did he turn us back to the faith of our fathers? He sure did. He made the Christ of the Bible stand head and shoulders taller than any Catholic priest, or any Protestant theologian ever could. Praise God! He pointed us in a direction that has no room for the ritualistic programs of man. That does not mean that all who heard him are walking in that way he pointed us to; but those who are not, have no excuse for their failure to do so; it is by their own self willed choice. Where God at one time tolerated their ways, because they knew no better, He now looks upon those ways as abominable, because they do know better. He would be an unjust God to accept what some people offer him; when their offering is the same as Cain offered him; and He rejected it.


A large element of those who claim to be following the message Bro. William Branham delivered to this age, present a picture to denominational people that causes them to believe he was the cause of all this confusion and idolatry; but I want to go on record right now to anyone who ever comes in contact with my words, by saying this, If ever there was a man sent from God since the beginning of the Reformation, that knew what he was talking about; it was none other than William Marrion Branham. I sat under his ministry from the time I first heard him preach, until the time he was taken from us in that terrible accident; and I never heard him say one thing that ever caused me to take my eyes from the Bible, nor from the Christ of the Bible. In those years that I was privileged to sit under his ministry, he truly pointed me to the faith that is there in the New Testament. Of course the faith itself is the same as all those old Testament saints had; it is the covenant that is different. The Old Testament contained types and shadows of what the New Testament was to be, when it was activated; and once the New Testament was put into effect; that because the only means for the salvation and perfection of lost mankind; and there has never been any reason for anyone to believe that God has a third Testament in effect. Bro. William Branham was not sent to activate a third Testament; he came with that God identifying, Elijah anointing upon him; to turn us back to the covenant that was put into effect by the shed blood of Jesus Christ; because we were all in bondage, in spiritual Babylon, which is confusion. If you are not walking in truth today, do not blame anyone but yourself for the calamity that is sure to come upon you, for truth is set before you.


It is not easy for me to say a lot of things that I will say in this message; but I feel that after more than twenty years of confusion, with so few doing anything to challenge the spirit of that confusion, it is the responsibility of those who know the truth to take a stand for it. Nothing I do, or say, is meant to draw any attention to my own flesh; but we all know that people do have a tendency to look to the flesh man at times, instead of to the God that anoints that man; so we just have to trust the Lord to help those who are sincere, to put their trust and confidence in His word, instead of the man that directs them to the word. I can fail you; but the word of God will never fail you. Therefore when this message is finished, I hope we will be able to see some people walking in truth that were not sure where the truth was, before. My personal conviction is, that if this truth, (this faith) is worth standing for: it is worth letting someone know about. I am accused of being a know-it-all, by a lot of preachers who are jealous of me; but I cannot help that. God has called me to stand for the truth of this faith Jude admonished believers to earnestly contend for; and that is what I am doing. I have never said I know it all; and they do not know anything; they say it like that themselves, because their own spiritual blindness prevents them from recognizing truth when they hear it. I would be a fool to preach something different than what God has given me to preach, just simply to pacify a bunch of idolaters who do not want to hear the truth nor to accept it when they do hear it. I would rather face their opposition in this life for preaching it, than to have to stand before God in judgment, and try to explain why I failed to preach it when He had given it to me to preach. Saints: What I am really trying to say, is that Faith Assembly has nothing to hide. We want the whole world to know what we believe, and why we believe it; and that we have no intention of compromising on what we believe in order to drift along with the crowd. True Christianity has always suffered persecution; and there is no reason for anyone to believe it should be any different in this age; for Jesus Himself said to his disciples “Ye shall be hated of all men for my name’s sake;” and the apostle Paul wrote to Timothy, “All that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution;” and two thousand years has not changed that one bit. The same devil that hated truth then, still hates truth today; and will persecute those that stand for it, every chance he gets. People here in the United States have not had to suffer physically like believers in other parts of the world have had to; but none of us have any assurance that we will get out of this life without it. Nevertheless once you have a true revelation of the word of God, there is no amount of physical abuse that can take that revelation out of you. That is why people down through the ages have been willing to die for their faith; they just simply could not believe otherwise, even to save their lives. Therefore let me say this to you, You may not have to put up a battle physically, because of what you believe; but those who follow truth will have to be ready for a spiritual battle every day of their lives. Satan’s attacks come in some very unexpected ways; and many times when you least expect them.


When Bro. William Branham’s death occurred, it became known that there were more than 900 of his sermons on magnetic tapes, and I suppose by now they have quite a few more than that; but nothing he ever said in any of them should ever be allowed to supercede the New Testament teaching of Jesus and His apostles. They call him the Elijah of Malachi 4:5-6, and then they turn right around and tell you that he was God. No wonder they keep their followers so confused they do not know where they are. He could not be a prophet sent by God to turn the hearts of believers back to their apostolic fathers who believed in the Lord Jesus Christ, and be God himself, as a lot of them claim. In 1960 when Bro. William Branham preached on the Seven Church Ages, he went back into history and brought everything right through time, right down to our present day, and left no doubt whatsoever in my mind that before this dispensation ends, God would restore His true Church right back to the original foundation laid down by those apostles of the first century. He was not a theologian; and he never did anything trying to focus attention on his own flesh. He did not beg for money; and he did not try to organize any kind of program; but he did know for a fact that he had a call of God upon his life; and he wanted more than anything else to be faithful to that. That is why so many people who enjoyed the gifts of the Spirit manifested in his ministry, ended up calling him a renegade; he just simply refused to take those gifts and build a great program where he could manipulate human souls; like so many preachers have done in this twentieth century. Some call him a devil; and others call him God; but he was neither one; he was a man anointed of God to put believers back into the Bible, and get them out of denominational bondage; free from dogmas and manmade creeds of religion. He did not always go into details and explain fully every subject he touched upon; but he did present a profile sufficient for other men of God to take and put the picture together. His purpose in the plan of God was not necessarily to explain every scripture in the Bible; but to get the true people of God back in the Bible. The Holy Ghost is still the teacher; just like He was when He took Paul out into the Arabian Desert for three years and taught him. When the Holy Ghost teaches you something, it will agree with what He has taught someone else; no matter how far apart you may be geographically. Even the apostles in the first century had to deal with that spirit that always focuses attention on the instrument God uses, instead of upon the word of God delivered by that instrument. Look how Paul had to write to the Church at Corinth, (1st Cor. 1:10-17) cautioning them against that very thing. We will read a little of it. “Now I beseech you, brethren, by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, (or have the same revelation) and that there be no divisions among you; but that ye be perfectly joined together in the same mind and in the same judgment. For it hath been declared unto me of you, my brethren, by them which are of the house of Chloe, that there are contentions among you. Now this I say, that every one of you saith, I am of Paul; and I of Apollos; and I of Cephas; and I of Christ. Is Christ divided? Was Paul crucified for you? Or were ye baptized in the name of Paul? (A lot of confused souls out here in the world today have actually been baptized in the name of William Marrion Branham; which was no more benefit to them spiritually, than Cain’s basket of fruit and vegetables was to him.) I thank God that I baptized none of you, (said Paul) but Crispus and Gaius; Lest any (of you) should say that I baptized in mine own name.” The big difference between those Corinthians and this bunch that worship Bro. William Branham, is that the Corinthians took correction from Paul; and this bunch will not be corrected by anyone. In chapter 3, Paul said, “I have laid the foundation, and another buildeth thereon. But let every man take heed how he buildeth thereupon. For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ.” When Jesus Christ ceases to be the central figure, and the only foundation upon which your salvation is built, your religion is vain; and you are without God, and doomed for destruction.


Men who began to press themselves personally around Bro. William Branham, so they could be close to everything that happened, began to get the idea, even while he was still alive, he is Jesus Christ. That was how that spirit began to get hold of them and before long it was getting off on others as well. Bro. William Branham’s own testimony, (when he was forced to deal with that issue) was that he had talked to these men individually, saying to them, Don’t do that. However that very year that he went to Chicago, and then on to Canada, it became known how these same individuals were working among the people, telling them, William Branham is none other than the Lord. They began to make medallions and baptize in his name; and when Bro. William Branham heard that, it almost tore his heart to pieces; because he knew it was the spirit of Satan promoting it. That same antichrist spirit that had turned the Church from it’s true course way back in the 2nd Church Age, after all the first apostles of Christ had left the scene, was still at work. He knew a spirit like that would destroy his ministry; for he was the messenger to the age; and not just to one group of people. Now of course he knew God’s ultimate purpose would not be defeated; but when you recognize a spirit like that, you have to take a stand against it. Therefore the time had come for him to do so; and when he came to the pulpit that morning, he was weeping. He looked like a sick man that had not slept for hours. Brothers and Sisters, a spirit like that is enough to make a true child of God sick. He read his text weeping, and began to exhort the people; referring to the vision, or dream where he had seen certain individuals playing with a serpent; and they had told him how beautiful it was. Saints, the devil can always show you a lot of pretty things, if that is all you are looking for. That is how Satan leads a lot of people into his traps; he gets their attention focused on something beautiful that looks harmless at first; and when they let their guard down, they are immediately victimized. Well in the vision, Bro. William Branham was supposed to have shot this serpent. He saw it wounded and saw it crawl off into the marsh, and said, I believe it will die. He no doubt thought it would die; but it did not. That is how it is with a snake; you can shoot it half in two but that is no guarantee that it will die. Time passed and when he preached the Seals messages in 1963, it was not visibly evident that this thing was still lying there in the hearts of a lot of that multitude of followers. However when he lay dead in the Coots Funeral Home, I discovered that the same gang still had their ideas about him. Right there in the hall of the funeral home I was struck with such surprise when a man, who is a doctor of divinity, approached me and said, Bro. Jackson, he will rise. When I got a chance to talk to Bro. Neville, he said, Bro. Junie: That spirit is rapidly circulating through the crowd; but I want nothing to do with it. I said, Bro. Neville: I don’t either; I will have nothing to do with it. Then on the day of the funeral, after various ones had spoken, and the body was taken back to the funeral home, until Sis. Branham was able to make a decision about where his final resting place would be, we all went to Jerry’s Restaurant, out here on Hwy. 62, and that same preacher, that doctor of divinity that had said that to me in the hallway of the funeral home, arrived in the parking lot; and just as some of us were leaving the restaurant, going to our car, he called out to me, Are you with us Bro. Jackson? I said, What do you mean? His answer was, He will rise. I just said back to him, He will rise in the resurrection; not intending to go any further with such talk; but he answered back, He will rise before that. This ended our communication at that time; but the issue would have to run its course.


As the months passed, this same doctor of divinity propagated many other ideas among that following; and various men began to proclaim, He has got to rise; he left too many things unfinished. That was the way they looked at it; but God did not see it that way. Time and space will not permit me to speak of every remark that was made, and of every reason that was given; but I will say this, There was no voice from within that realm of the following, that would speak out and say, Let us stop this nonsense, and wait upon God. Instead, it seemed like each preacher, realizing the pulpit Bro. William Branham stood in was vacant, began to project themselves forth with these various so called revelations, hoping to be able to step into that place. They began to leave the impression that it was open for any man’s bidding, based of course, upon whoever had the best revelation. In 1966, I was in a meeting in North Carolina, when I received word of another revelation that was being circulated among those who had gathered at the Branham Tabernacle for a tape service. It was traced back to one particular man; but he was not the only one believing it. Here is what it was. In 1963, when Bro. William Branham preached the revelation of the seven seals, Jesus came off of the mercy seat; so no one else can ever be saved. Brothers and sisters, I am thankful to God today, that Jesus is still on the mercy seat. Twenty-two years have passed since them; and a lot of those children which were just babies at that time, have grown up, and had their own personal salvation experience with the Lord. That same fellow was also saying that God would no more speak to any one through dreams, nor visions, and that there would be no more manifestations of the gifts of the Spirit. He really had it all nailed down and he had a bunch of blind followers, just like every other one that got one of these great revelations. People who are void of the presence of the Spirit of God in their lives, do not have anything in them to judge these antichrist teachings by, they just hang on to whatever comes by. This whole mess reminds me of a story I heard some time ago. Out in Springfield, Missouri, hanging on the wall in the office of the Dean of a University, there is a brass plaque with some interesting words inscribed thereon. It has been scientifically proven by the law of aerodynamics, that because of it’s body size and weight, and it’s short wing span, the bumble bee cannot fly. However since the bumble bee does not know all of that, he goes ahead and flies anyhow. This is probably not the exact wording; but it will serve to make my point here. A lot of those poor souls believed that character and drifted along through life with nothing but quotes from Bro. William Branham’s sermons to feed on, and spiritually, they are dead as a doornail, because they shut God out of their lives. They do not believe God will do anything for them; so He does nothing for them; for He does not work in unbelief. The brighter side of a story like this, is that there have been people all around the world who never found out that God had gone out of business; so they just proceeded to believe God’s word and surrender their lives to Him, and He gave them the same experience those disciples of Jesus received, on the day of Pentecost, there in that upper room in Jerusalem. Try to tell them God is not doing anything for anyone since 1963, and see what they will tell you. Hallelujah! After 22 years, Jesus still has not changed positions; lost souls still have an intercessor. I cannot tell you how much longer He will remain upon the mercy seat; but the important thing is, He is still on it today. Therefore I can say today, as the apostle Paul did almost two thousand years ago, “Behold, now is the day of salvation.” If the Spirit of God is dealing with your heart, you know it; therefore this word is for you.


There are certain things I want to include in this message, while we are dealing with faith versus faith, therefore I will be referring to some notes as we go along, in order not to leave any of them out. I am not as interested in shooting men out of the saddle, who foster these false doctrines, as I am in keeping the truth alive for hungry souls that love it. Therefore let me say this, God will not let His redemption plan fall to pieces, just because it appeared to some that Bro. William Branham left te scene before he finished everything he was supposed to do. Anyone who holds to that idea after all this time, will not hear truth from anyone; but I want to say something loud and clear right now. Bro. William Branham did not leave the scene before he accomplished what he was sent to this age for. Every spiritual truth taught by those early apostles has been restored to us; because of his faithful obedience to what God called him to do. A lot of the things people expected Bro. William Branham to do, did not fall within the bounds of the Malachi 4:5-6 commission, or promise. What that Elijah was supposed to do, was turn our hearts, our attitudes, our spiritual understanding, back to the simple revelated faith of our apostolic fathers; and that has been done. To that, God added certain other things; things that we do not find taught in the New Testament; but they give us a more complete revelation of why, and how God looks at mankind as He does. The revelation of what happened in the garden of Eden, between Eve and the serpent, is one of them. We call it the serpent seed revelation. Nowhere in the Bible will you find it written out in details; but when you see the little that is written, and realize that there truly is a mystery hidden there, the Holy Ghost will put the picture together for you. Denominational people say such an idea comes from the pit of hell; but you must realize they have to say that; for they are without that Spirit of revelation. It left those systems years ago, because they had no love for the truth of God’s word. The people who are being restored to a true revelation of God’s word, appreciate the revelation of what the original sin was; because it lets them know why Jesus had to be born of a virgin birth. It took a blood sacrifice to atone for man’s sin debt. People have always known that, but now we know why it had to be sinless blood, free from the imputed death that had passed upon all mankind. There was no way such a Savior could have been born through the natural law of reproduction of man and woman, because every other man and woman upon the face of the earth had death in them; because of Adam and Eve’s sin, there in the garden. The serpent seed revelation takes the big question out of all of that, because you learn that there was no apple in the picture; it was a two legged creature on the ground, talking to Eve. Bro. William Branham let us know that the fruit of the tree of knowledge of good and evil, was a sex act; but he never did explain what the tree of life was. He only said, It was Christ. I had a person throw that statement at me one time; Bro. William Branham said the tree of life was Christ. I just responded by saying, “In what form?” The man we call Jesus the Christ, was a physical embodiment of the life qualities and virtues every woman on earth would have been bearing, if Adam and Eve had eaten of the tree of life instead of that other tree. That is why Jesus is referred to in the Bible, as the righteous Branch. In other words, broken out of the tree of life, and grafted into the seed of woman, from the standpoint of the flesh. Though Bro. William Branham never did lay it all out step by step, through the years of his ministry, at various times he would make statements like, Before Adam could come to Eve, Satan had already defiled her. Why did he talk like that? He knew what Satan had inspired that serpent to do; introduce the sex act to Eve for pleasure, instead of for the purpose of reproduction only, which would have constituted partaking of the tree of life. In other words, those two trees there in the midst of the garden, were two spiritual laws; One for life, and one for death. How many of you really do appreciate this revelation? Without the revelation of serpent seed, we could never have a revelation of election and predestination, and eternal security. You could believe they were Bible doctrines, because they are written therein; but you could not completely understand their operation in the plan and purpose of God.


As time passed, and various ones harped on what God will no longer do, some were remembering what Bro. William Branham said about the year 1977; so they made a doctrine out of their idea about that. Bro. William Branham was a prophet; there was no doubt about that; but some of the things those people took to be thus saith the Lord, were never meant to be that at all; and what he said about 1977, was one of those things. He never did say, I prophesy this. He merely said, (because of the progression of the things he saw in the vision of seven major things that would happen) I predict that by the year 1977, it will all be over, and the Millennium will be here. Those people, completely ignoring the word of God which denies any of us the authority to set dates for the coming of the Lord, and such like, grabbed hold of that prediction and said, When a prophet says, I predict, it is the same as saying, Thus saith the Lord. They began to work on the half hour of silence spoken of in Revelation 8:1, which says, “And when He had opened the seventh seal, (Jesus is the only one that opens, or breaks those seals.) There was silence in heaven about the space of half an hour.” Using the year 1977, some figured back 3 ½ and others figured back 7 years, to get the great tribulation in ahead of that predicted climax of all things. They could not agree on whether the Jews still have 3 ½ years, or 7 years left to them; because Bro. William Branham had said both. He preached a message on the 70 weeks of Daniel, in which he showed by the scriptures that there is one full week (7 years) left to them, of that 70 weeks; which adds up to 490 years of God’s dealings with that nation, because of their transgressions. Yet in another message, he merely made a statement that there is only 3 ½ years left, and that has left the whole bunch in an uproar. Some say, I believe it is seven, others say I believe it is three and a half, and others are foolish enough to say, I believe both; because Bro. William Branham said it. I never did figure out how anyone could try to reconcile both; but it does not matter, for we are eleven years beyond their cut off year of 1977, and the Lord Jesus is still on the mercy seat; and that bunch of blind leaders of the blind have used up all the dates they could think of, and do not know where to go next. They cannot return to the Bible; they discarded it long ago. You just have to say, God willed that man to say some things two ways; because of the age we are living in. It did not need to be so in the days of Luther, Wesley, Knox, Calvin, and all of those Reformation leaders; but here at the end of the grace age, God is using various means to separate the tares from the true Church; and these dual statements serve no other purpose that I can see. Whenever Bro. William Branham would make dual statements, some would go one way, and some another; and others just throw it all out; but no true seed of God will ever allow the statements of a man to turn them against the Bible, like a lot of them have. God’s true Church will always take what they hear, and get it lined up with the Bible; for they realize that God will never speak contrary to His written word. Anything that is Thus said the Lord, will always line up with what was already Thus saith the Lord, in His written word. It is the responsibility of every true child of God to examine any dual statements they may hear or hear of, and see which one of them lines up with what is already written. The seventy weeks of Daniel should never cause anyone any problem, if they will just do that; for there is no way possible to make a 3 ½ year span of time fit the revealed scriptures that deal with the seventieth week of Daniel. Yet you can take Daniel, chapters 9 and 12, and Revelation, chapters 11, 12 and 13, and you can see the 7 years harmonize all the way through. Brothers and Sisters, we are at the end time; and something has to separate the tares from the true believers; so do not be surprised to learn that God allowed a fan to operate through the ministry of His seventh Church Age prophet. There will never be another star messenger to the age; and there will not be another prophet ministry of that magnitude; but do not try to deny the fact that Bro. William Branham was a human man that had to be saved by the shed blood of Jesus Christ; just like all the rest of us had to be; and therefore subject to voice certain things that were not Thus saith the Lord. When you can come to the place where you can see this: his ministry can do for you what it was supposed to do for the true children of God; turn them back tot he faith of their apostolic fathers; which is recorded in the holy Bible. Hallelujah! It thrills my soul; just to stop and realize what God has done for the Church, here in these last days, just before the return of Jesus Christ to take His little bride to the marriage supper. Brother, He did not send us a prophet messenger to plunge us into more confusion; He sent him to get us out of the confusion the Church had been in, for hundreds of years.


I have been falsely accused by many because I opposed, and stood against that antichrist spirit, that moved among those who sat under Bro. William Branham’s ministry. I had to do what I did; because I saw where it was leading people. They say I withstood the prophet because I refused to put church order in my assembly; but God allowed me to see that Bro. William Branham did what he was forced to do, to try to control something that was getting out of hand there at the Tabernacle. However I will have to confess to you, as I have many times before, that there was a great battle went on inside of me, because of that. I looked at myself, and I looked at that man, and realized the calling of God upon his life; but I had to rest in the fact that God had a calling upon my life also. Not to be a church age messenger; but to stand for His word as He revealed it to me. I spent many hours in agonizing prayer because of that great conflict in my soul; and there were many times I thought to myself, Who am I that I should withstand church order? Yet I would always come back to where I first took my stand; If it is of the Lord, and for the universal body of Christ, it has got to be in the Bible; and I cannot find it there. That great conflict made me sick inwardly; and I felt at times like I was on the edge of a nervous breakdown, simply because I would compare myself to him, and say, Who am I, that I should be like this? I will never forget that February meeting there in the Jeffersonville High School, in 1965; for it was during that time, that God set me free from that terrible feeling. There I sat, along with all the rest of them, realizing that I was looked upon as a black sheep. (Some had called me a black bird.) I was tired and weak. I had lost sleep thinking about all of that; and I felt sick inside, and felt like I had a huge log chain wrapped around my chest. Yet as I sat there somewhat dizzy, and feeling like I might faint, it was as if God spoke literally to me saying, How long will you doubt my word? Right there, and right then: I settled it once and for evermore: if Church Order is not in the Bible, it has to be something God allowed in that local assembly to correct the error of people’s doings. I said in my heart, I will not question that; but it is not in the word of God, laid out by the apostle Paul; so I cannot put it in Faith Assembly. When I made that decision, it was as though a pair of scissors came down my back and cut that band. A deep breath of relief moved within me, and never again was I discouraged. It was settled then and there; but that old spirit of Satan soon designed another means to try to get at me.


I was in a meeting in North Carolina in 1966; and they began to project me in a way that I knew nothing about, until it was already done. They put out a paper advertising the meetings, Come and see our Joshua. Somehow, because of the horse dream I had told Bro. William Branham on August 1, 1965, some jumped to the conclusion that it was to be as it was when Joshua continued leading the children of Israel after the death of Moses. I am thankful to God for the dream; and I am thankful for the way God has led my life; but I was not thankful for being called a Joshua. I had nothing at all to do with that. Furthermore I have never been ashamed of the fact that God was leading my life in a way that would sooner or later require me to hold a line on His revealed word. It is not somethign I premeditated and planned; it just fell my lot to stand in this place. If God had not ordained it to be this way, none of my human efforts would be worth two cents to him. I hope that is understood. Most of you have heard me tell of Bro. William Branham’s response, when I told him that dream; so I will not go into all of the details, telling you the full dream; but just remind you of his words to me. When I finished telling him the dream, he turned, picked up his Bible and said these words, (My wife was with me, and heard it all.) Something is about to happen. I don’t know what it is; but when it does, you will have a job to do. I know what the horse is; he said, the horse is the power of the word. Stick with that word, Bro. Junie. I said, I will. Then he turned toward the wall, and pointed to a painting of the translation of Elijah, showing him being taken up in a fiery chariot; and said, That is a beautiful piece of work. We looked at it and commented, and then he turned back and picked up his Bible again, and said, Bro. Junie; something is about to happen. I don’t know what it is; but when it does, you will have a job to do. I know what the horse is; it is the power of the word; stick with that word. I said once again, I will. Now as I said, I had nothing at all to do with that Joshua tag that was attached to my name; therefore I am not responsible for what anyone may have thought; because of it; but I do want to say once again, I have nothing to hide. My life, my ministry, what I believe, and what I teach is open for all to examine; so I just say, Let God judge between the preachers, and everyone else that has had any part in any of this. What He thinks about it, is all that really matters anyhow. I would hate to think though, that after all that has been revealed to this generation of Christianity, it would all end up in a worse mess of confusion than what existed in the denominational realm, before Bro. William Branham came into his ministry. There has got to be truth somewhere; and a standard for hungry souls to look to, or we are not as close to the end as most of us believe we are. Anyone who knows anything at all about the Bible, knows we are close to the end; and they know God has been merciful to us, to reveal His word to us as He has; so we will all have to determine within our own hearts, to let God judge between all who have played any part in promoting, or denouncing, or perverting the teaching of Bro. William Branham; and also let Him judge every individual that has ever made a determination about the man himself. Those who have tried to make him God, will have to answer to God for their idolatrous ways; and those who believed he was a prophet sent from God, yet failed to accept the truth he preached, will have to give an account for that. I know where I stand; and I know what God has called me to do; and I am determined to be faithful to that, and to give others their place to fulfill what God has called them to do.


I learned later that exactly one week after I told Bro. William Branham the horse dream, he and his family were over in Louisville at the Blue Boar Cafeteria for Sunday lunch; and there he met a preacher that used to be a friend of ours; and supposedly said some things to him about my dream. It was told later, that Bro. William Branham came over to his table and sat down; and said to him, I know what Bro. Junie’s dream is. (I will only tell what the preacher later claimed Bro. William Branham told him.) The fact that I only went a little distance when I tried out the horse, and then returned to my wife, who was still waiting with our car, showed that I would only stick with the message a little while, and eventually return to the denominations. I did not know where a story like that came from, until a man out of Chicago began to proclaim, You can tell where Raymond Jackson is going; because in his dream, he went back to his wife; and you can tell who runs things in that home, because she was driving the car. When I heard that, I still did not know the origin of it; but while we were in India, this preacher that Bro. William Branham was supposed to have said this to, took it upon himself to take steps to correct me. He came to my home, but we were still in India; so he left word that he wanted to talk to me. When I met him later, he had all this in print, and handed me a copy. I read it and tore it up, and said to myself, Now I know where that story got started. A few weeks later, he stood right out here at the entrance to this road, passing out those papers to the people coming to church here. His plan was to make it appear that I am down here on Potter’s Lane, starting another denomination. Well the lord knows I have no intention of starting another denomination; and I believe the people who love truth, know it also, and none of us are accountable to a man such as that. He believed that every church goer has Ichabod wrote over them; for he got the revelation somehow, that everyone should worship at home, instead of congregating together for worship. I could tell you some other ideas that he has preached; but there is no profit in hearing it; so I will just say, Someone lied; and I know it was not me. I have told exactly what Bro. William Branham said to me; and I do not believe he changed his mind about it. As for my wife running things, anyone who knows us, knows better than that. On a trip, I sometimes ask her to drive part of the time; but that has nothing at all to do with anything SPIRITUAL. She is not my slave; & neither does she run my ministry; but she does stand by my side in whatever I do. We have a good marriage, we love each other, and we have traveled around the world together; as the Lord has led me to go various places to minister His word; and furthermore, she does not complain about what she does. I have no control over what others believe, nor over what they may tell; but I do have confidence in the God of our salvation; and I believe He will vindicate truth at all times, and that He will vindicate those who serve Him in truth; when the time is right; therefore this is not my personal fight. Whateer I do, or say, is because of the responsibility God has laid upon me, to defend truth, and oppose error, regardless of personalities involved. (The man Bro. Jackson has been referring to, died since this message was preached; but that in itself does not change what has already transpired.) The Church that is being perfected, to meet Jesus when He comes for her, cannot be tossed back and forth between two or more opinions forever; there has to be something somewhere, that she can depend upon.


As for Bro. William Branham being raised from the dead to complete the rest of what some feel he was supposed to do: he never taught anything that justifies anyone believing he is to have a private resurrection. There is nothing in the Bible to even suggest any such thing. Jesus Christ Himself is the only one that had any reason to have a private resurrection. Beyond that, God always has living vessels to do what He wants done; without having to raise a man from the dead, to serve Him. Furthermore there is no scripture to justify anyone deifying a mortal being; no matter what kind of an anointing that man may have had. I will always be among the first to testify of my belief that Bro. William Branham fulfilled that Elijah ministry, spoken of in Malachi 4:5&6, but I will be just as quick to oppose any spirit, that tries to make him more than a man. We are saved because of what took place at Calvary almost two thousand years ago; and because men like the apostle Paul made known to the Gentiles that we were included in that redemption work. Bro. William Branham had a job to do; but he did not add one word to the gospel of Jesus Christ; which is the only gospel that has any hope of salvation. God revealed some things to him that add to our revelation; but the gospel of our salvation was preached in it’s entirety almost two thousand years ago. As a Methodist, I did not understand the Godhead, nor water baptism in the name of Jesus Christ, nor the baptism of the Holy Ghost. We were not taught these things back there; because there was no one to teach them; but as I sat under the ministry of Bro. William Branham, the Spirit of God in him made me see all of these things as clear as a bell. Praise God for his life. He made me want to bring my life into line with the New Testament scriptures; and that is still my desire today.


Let me get back to the rest of what I wanted to say about this Joshua thing. In the fall of 1966, it was going around everywhere, Jackson is claiming to be Joshua. I called Billy Paul Branham on the telephone; and he said, Bro. Jackson: When you get back here, I want to talk to you. When I came home, I called him, and made arrangements to meet him at the Tabernacle on Monday morning. Bro. Neville is dead now; but I also called him and asked him to meet with us there. I told him it was important; because I wanted him to be a witness to what would be said. The first thing Billy Paul did was confront me on that write up, Come and see our Joshua. I said, Billy Paul: I had nothing to do with that. It is just like these people who want to deify your dad: they do what they want to do. I also reminded him of how so many of them were saying Bro. William Branham will rise from the dead; and he said, Bro. Jackson, he has got to; he left too many things unfinished. I said to him, If God took him before the time, it was because of what people were doing and saying, and what they were trying to make out of him. Do not forget that when God called Moses to go to Egypt, to deliver the children of Israel from their bondage, He anointed him, and commissioned him to take them to a land that flowed with milk and honey. With that commission, Moses went to Egypt, and stood up to Pharaoh and his magicians. (You all know the story, so I will not go through all that took place.) I said to him, When Moses left Egypt with that great multitude, do not think he did not believe he would lead them all the way. There was no reason for anyone to think differently. Yet when Moses made that fatal mistake, God just let him view the promised land from afar off. Then He cut him off; and anointed Joshua to finish what Moses left Egypt believing he would do. In this case, it was not Bro. William Branham that made the mistake; it was others; but if God was forced to take him from the scene before he completed all that you feel he was supposed to do, it was because people were poisoning the body and bringing reproach upon the whole thing. I know that Billy Paul no doubt knew, at that time, what Bro. William Branham was supposed to have told that preacher over there in the Blue Boar Cafeteria that day. I said, Billy Paul: That dream I told Bro. William Branham, it is not because I am trying to be anything more than what God wants me to be. I did feel in my heart though, that if this was a calling of God, He never would give me a platform strong enough to support it; and He has done exactly that. That is why I have always said, You people are a part of my ministry. I could not do what I do; if it were not for people like you. I have no desire to get out here, and try to build a little kingdom of my own, like so many are doing today. If God is not in it, all is vain, and without purpose. As I continued talking to Billy Paul, I said to him, Regardless of what God does from this point on, I am persuaded by the scriptures, that He will have some men on earth, in this end time, to fulfill Ephesians 4:11-16, doing the very things so many people are saying God will no longer do; therefore you people could very well be forcing God to do something with one man; until that Ephesians 4 ministry comes about. I left him with that, not realizing that in the back of his mind, he was thinking about what that preached claimed Bro. William Branham had told him about me.


From 1965 until about 1970, my life and my ministry were targeted by everything coming and going. There were times during those years, that my mind was so burdened with the pressures of what people were saying, trying to destroy my image, and my ministry, I found it very hard to come to church and stand up to preach. There is just no way to really explain what it was like during that time. By 1970 though, we were starting to get letters of encouragement from people who were receiving the Contender; thanking us for the stand we had taken, and for the things we were teaching; and that began to make me feel like what we had stood for was bearing some fruit; and that encouraged me to press on, even more determined, if that were possible. By then the overall following of what was supposed to be preaching Bro. William Branham’s message had continued to get more extreme in the things they were teaching. They were setting dates right and left, 68, 72, 77 and condemning anyone who did not agree with them. By the time they reached 1972, we had already printed the Seventy Weeks of Daniel message, and sent it out, and that had things buzzing for sure. One man who works for the Spoken Word Publications, saw me down in Corydon, and said, Bro. Jackson: I want to talk to you about that article. Don’t you believe the prophet? I said, Yes. Well don’t you believe he was right when he said there were only 3 ½ years left to the Jews, of the seventy weeks of Daniel’s prophecy? I said, No. Why not? He responded. Because historically, 3 ½ years does not leave enough time for everything else that must transpire. You just simply cannot fit it all into only 3 ½ years. Then he said to me, I believe I would be careful if I were you, in what I say. I said, I am. As we stepped out the door, he asked, What do you believe about 1977? Don’t you believe that? Here is what I said to him. I believe that by the time 1977 has come and gone, we will all still be here, unless death claims some. Well 1977 passed a long time ago, and most of us are still here, even in 1988; but do you think any of those main leaders of that following has ever bothered to say, We were wrong? No they have not. As time passed after that, this church, the Contender, and the name Raymond Jackson were talked about among that movement, from Canada, to Norway, and India, and wherever else any of them go. It did not matter that those preachers could not agree among themselves, concerning what they believed, when they got together, they were all against Jackson. Up in B.C. Canada, one man asked a certain preacher, How is it you can all get together, having different views, and not teaching the same things concerning the message of Bro. William Branham, yet when Bro. Jackson’s name is mentioned, you are all against him? The reply from this preacher was, He has got another spirit. This was one of the big name preachers among the Spoken Word following. Well if that is what they believe, so be it; I do not deny it. I would certainly hate to think I had the same spirit in me that caused them to deify a mortal man, and follow everything but the Bible. I will say again, What I have said repeatedly through these past years since Bro. William Branham left us: I have nothing to hide. Not once has any of those people, in all of these years, ever come to me and asked me why I teach this, or that, or anything. Yet they will go to the far reaches of the earth and tell anyone that will pay attention to them, Don’t read the Contender; Jackson is wrong; he is not in the message. They tell people that I am against people reading the Spoken Word Books; and that I will not allow my people (this is their words) to read them. Yet all anyone has to do, is step inside the Faith Assembly Church building and they will see the Spoken Word Books stacked on a shelf right in the middle of the Contender rack, where anyone can take as many as they need. I will say also to Billy Paul, The Contender is not meant to be contemporary to the Spoken Word Books. It is a means of showing some people what Bro. William Branham meant by some of the things that were not properly understood; which is something you people have no interest in. You do not want God to do anything else, for anyone else; but you cannot stop Him, for He will not allow Himself to be fenced in. They want to control everything that is done and said, but that kind of spirit cannot rule the true children of God, that want to have fellowship with Him and be led by His Spirit.


I really take no delight in some of the things I am forced by circumstances to say; but some people just simply leave you no choice. Years later, after I assured Billy Paul I had nothing tod o with that Joshua thing, he told a preacher in Christianburg, Virginia that he could not go along with me completely, due to the fact that I had never openly acknowledged tat I was not a Joshua. On a Sunday afternoon in a church in Christianburg, Va., I stated plainly that I am not Joshua; nor am I trying to be Joshua. Neither am I going to be a messenger; and I am not going to take Bro. William Branham’s place. That is all I can do. If they would have spread that, like they do other things trying to destroy me, then everyone would have known years ago, that I had acknowledged openly that I was not Joshua. I know a lot of them would be glad for me to just go home and never speak again; but I am like John Paul Jones said, when eh stood on the side of that burning ship that had the side blown out, I have just begun to fight. I will contest this deity nonsense, this carnal flesh worshiping which the God of heaven detests, with the last breath I ever breathe in this life. It is abominable to God, it has brought reproach upon the entire Branham family; and it has made a laughing stock out of everything that is in any way associated with the name of William Branham. To Billy Paul I will say, You have those that have placed the Branham family on a pedestal; but the day will come, that the winds will begin to blow, and God will rip your pedestal to pieces, and leave all of you sitting somewhere in shock. You just simply cannot build upon a fleshly image, without a scriptural foundation, and have any right to expect what you have built to be able to withstand God’s shaking, which is sure to come. As for myself, twenty some years have passed, and I have tried to be led of the Lord, not striving in any way to try to fulfill that horse dream, outside of what I have felt the leading of the Lord to do. Now I have my personal testimony in print, and you can read it. I believe with all my heart that Malachi 4 was here; and did exactly what it was supposed to do. That scripture, as pertaining to this age, pertained to a singular man, the seventh angel of Revelation 10:7. Yet from within that very movement, there are now some preachers that are beginning to say the seventh angel in that scripture was not to the Gentile Church; it is for Israel. They are wrong. That angel in Rev. 10:7 is the 7th church age messenger, the messenger to this age of Laodicea. Nothing can ever change that; it is a vindicated fact. I would like to say also to Billy Paul, and to whoever else that will hear me, What I preach does not detract in any way from what Bro. William Branham preached and taught, nor from what he was ordained of God to do. He was the star messenger to this age; and there will never be anyone take his place; there is no need for that. However there will definitely be a ministry of men ordained of God to complete this thing for the little bride of Christ thought; and no one can prevent that; and neither will any human family monopolize or control that. Anyone who tries to do so, will end like Oral Roberts, Jim Bakker, and Jimmy Swaggart, by the time God gets through with him, or them. The only way anyone can walk with God is according to His word; and that has to be by revelation, not private interpretation. God reveals His word in a way that brings about a unified benefit and belief to the people who receive that revelation. This is one thing your deity spirit has never produced among the following; and those few who seem to agree, are not looking for Jesus to return; they are looking for Bro. William Branham. Some of them have even gone so far as to purchase an airplane to be used to fly the bride to a certain destination to be raptured. That plane will rust in the desert, waiting for Bro. William Branham to raise from the dead. It will never fly him, nor the bride church, anywhere. God has allowed Satan to shoot all these carnal ideas into the minds of those who have chosen the statements of a mortal man over and above the written and revealed word of His; therefore their condition can only get worse and worse as time passes, because they have nothing within them, to turn them around.


When Bro. William Branham preached marriage and divorce, a certain element hit the road looking for another wife, as if Bro. William Branham had any authority to go contrary to the scriptures, and give them permission to do such a thing as that. Like I said earlier, They accuse me of thinking I am the only one that is right; but I will be quick to tell you, if I had to put up with all that carnal nonsense, in order to be considered a Christian in their circles. I would rather be a Catholic; for they do not know any better. The Bible says, To whom much is given, shall much be required. I know they do not like the Bible quoted to them; but they are going to be judged by it just the same, whether they like it or not. God will not judge anyone by the Spoken Word Books, nor by the Contender; we will all be judged according to the way we handled the revealed truth of His word. Do you think I am being too hard on them? What would you do? Would you just sit back and say, Oh they mean well; so God will surely have mercy on them. Not according to the words of Jesus, in Matthew 23:15, when He was talking to some people who had that same spirit leading them. He said, “Woe unto you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte, and when he is made, ye make him twofold more the child of hell than yourselves.” Brothers and sisters, it is too late to just sit back and try to pacify a bunch of people who profess to be Christians, yet have no respect for the word of God. I am not the one that put them where they are today; but I am one that will protest their idolatrous ways in the hope that innocent souls still scattered over this world, not knowing what to believe, may have something to judge these religious spirits by. I cannot make Christians out of them; but by the help of the God of heaven, I believe I can help some of them to know what true children of God are believing and teaching in this hour of time. If Bro. William Branham was sent to this age to turn the children back to the faith of their fathers; you can be sure of one thing, God will raise up a ministry that knows how to minister that true faith to the people that are to be the benefactors; which of course is the bride of Christ. That ministry will detract nothing from what Bro. William Branham taught; no more than the revelation God gave John, in 96 A.D., detracted from what Paul taught in his hour. The apostle Paul taught everything he was supposed to teach: and then John came along, and wrote of things Paul never even touched upon; but did that diminish anything from Paul’s revelation? Absolutely not. We still live by the truth Bro. William Branham preached. The only thing is, we just do not put a period at the end, and say, That is all God is ever going to reveal to anyone. Bro. William Branham was not supposed to reveal everything in his hour, that the raptured element of the bride of Christ will know when she leaves here. There are seven thunders yet to sound; and do not try to tell me they have already sounded through Bro. William Branham’s messages; I know better. Revelation 10:3 & 4 lets us know that these seven thunders will sound THEIR VOICES; therefore if you have ever been to school at all, you know that no one man can fulfill such a prophecy. Besides that, Bro. William Branham never did preach on the 12th chapter of Revelation. He made a statement that the woman is the bride of Christ; but he never dealt with that woman in a message. Yet, even while he was still alive, God dealt with me in a dream, giving me the true picture of the woman in Revelation, chapter 12; it is Israel. In a Spoken Word Book, where the question was asked of Bro. William Branham, Who is this woman that flees into the wilderness; his answer was, It is Israel, running for her life. That presents another case where plural statements are to be considered. One lines up with other revealed scriptures; and the other is out there for tares to run with; but because Bro. William Branham never did teach on that chapter, they think no one else should either. Some of those statements preachers will do almost anything in the world, trying to put another man’s light out, because they themselves have no light. Well I am not like that, I love to see the light of Christ shine through other men; for it vindicates what I have believed all along, that God is still revealing things to those whom He has called. They do not have to just stand and quote someone else with their every breath. There is nothing wrong with quoting someone else; if it fits in with what you are presenting; but if that is all you have to feed to the people who come to listen to you, do not try to tell me you are called of God to preach.


Of course I realize that nothing I could ever say will change the views of a lot of people who have already sold out to that old spirit of carnality. They could not change, because of their pride. Listen to me saints; pride has no place in this walk with God. Pride is the enemy of truth, because the bare truth will tear flesh all to pieces; and the flesh is where pride works first. The truth of God’s word is the only thing the bride of Christ will be dressed in, when she leaves here; so you had better get it settled, and take your stand, while you have the opportunity to do so. I say that to those of you who have been pulled and threatened by that element that loves to use fear tactics on people, knowing full well myself that following truth can break up families. Jesus first said it; but it is a proven fact; if you are going to walk with God, you have got to be willing to take a stand when necessary. That is why it was necessary for Jude to use the terminology, earnestly contend for the faith once delivered to the saints. I am thankful that while this movement has played around with their various doctrines, the Holy Spirit has been busy, leading and guiding hungry souls into truth; and some of them are men chosen of God to fulfill Ephesians 4. They all realize that the ministry of Ephesians 4 does not destroy Malachi 4, they take what Malachi 4 produced, and continue on with it. There will be no big I’s and little you’s, in the five fold ministry; for they will all be dedicated to the same purpose; the unity of the true body of Christ, through the revelation of the word of God. Selfish interests have no place in that ministry. God Himself will make every man big enough to stand the tide of Satan’s constant attacks; for we are not called to be defeated; but rather, to lead God’s people to victory, even if they have to go off and leave some sitting. It is as hard for the Branham family to accept Ephesians 4, as it is for the denominations to accept Malachi 4, because they have always been in the spotlight, therefore I am not attacking them personally. I am attacking that old spirit of Satan that has raped and contaminated human souls around the world for the last 22 ½ years, since the death of Bro. William Branham. I am close to ending this message; but for the sake of anyone who can still be awakened to the error of their ways, I want to go into the 6th chapter of 1st Corinthians once again, and point out two or three verses that every sincere person will have to judge themselves by. Some of you may wonder why I would refer to anyone as idolaters, so let me say this, If you have any question in your mind about the definition of idolatry, get hold of a good dictionary, and check it for yourself. I will give you the only one that is needed in this instance; which is, “The worship of a physical object as a god.” Jesus said in John 4:24, “God is a Spirit: and they that worship Him must worship Him in spirit and in truth.” Therefore to deify any mortal man, as many have done with Bro. William Branham, is idolatry; no matter if he did have an anointing second only to Jesus Christ. Remember, it was that anointing that did the word of God in his life, and that did not make him God; so pay attention while I read these verses, starting with verse 9. “Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God? Be not deceived: (There is the key, deception) neither fornicators, nor IDOLATORS, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with mankind, nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God. And such were some of you: but ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of God.”  Those who are still doing such things cannot claim the same benefits as those that have been washed and delivered from those former ways; so do not allow Satan to deceive you. God does not have dual standards for His children; we all have to come to Him the same way; no matter how much we have been in the spotlight of man’s attention. Any time you attribute deity to anything else but God; you are guilty of idolatry; and God hates it. Ancient pagans were idolaters; they worshiped all sorts of objects; but children of the living God do no such thing. Peter was against it, at the house of Cornelius, Paul and Barnabas were against it in Asia; and someone has got to be against it here at the end time, just before Jesus comes. You can call me whatever you choose to, and you can falsely accuse me as long as you have breath to do so; but you will not affect the way I look at idolatry, of which many of you are guilty. I will never be a star; and I will never be a prophet to take Bro. William Branham’s place; but I will be something for God, as long as He gives me breath, and a voice to speak. If what I say causes you to lose sleep, praise God; I have lost a lot of sleep contending for this faith the devil is trying so hard to destroy. You love to hear the message Bro. William Branham preached on the eagle stirring her nest. Well God took His prophet home, but that eagle spirit is still here; and I pray that He will continue to tear up a lot of these nests. Eagles do not have to worry; they will all learn to fly; but those that are not eagles, may never fly.

I do not know how many will be helped by this message, but I do feel that you have been given an opportunity to examine what you are believing; and see if you are in the faith once delivered to the saints, or not.

May God help all of us, as we face the days ahead. Amen


Faith Versus Faith, Part 1 – 1988, May



Let me read our text scripture first and then read Ephesians 4:14 to go along with it. “Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the COMMON SALVATION, it was needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you that ye should EARNESTLY CONTEND FOR T-H-E FAITH which was once delivered unto the saints.” The faith that this common salvation is based upon is a revelated faith that lays hold upon the true promises and provisions made available to us through what Jesus accomplished at Calvary. He was first beaten and humiliated; and then crucified. Not for Himself; but for lost mankind, living under the curse of imputed sin because of Adam’s transgression. Therefore the apostle Paul in his epistle to the saints at Ephesus, speaks of how we are to come into the unity of THE FAITH, and grow up into the full stature of Christ, and in verse 14, he writes this, “That we henceforth be no more children tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive.” God never intended that His true children should ever be divided into denominational beliefs like you see all over the world today. That is what natural man, by the inspiration of the devil, has done. Some people have the idea that Satan wants everyone to be ungodly, cantankerous, and an all around menace to society; but let me tell you, even he receives no worship in a mess like that. No. He would rather you be very religious; but ignorant of the true revelation of God’s word, so he can get you into one of his churches, where he can rule your life, and keep you in spiritual poverty, if not in literal poverty every way. Brothers and Sisters, there is not an organized system of religion on the face of the earth today, that God will put His name to. Yes, I know those big, educated theologians of those systems out there would say, “That man is a nut,” if they heard me say such a thing; for they all think we are a bunch of fanatics anyhow; but they said the same thing about Jesus in His days of walking among mankind; so that doesn’t bother me. What bothers me is the fact that so many people are so taken up in what is going on out there in a lot of those systems of religion. Oh, Bro. Jackson, they may not have a true revelation on everything; but they mean well. That same thing could have been said about various sects of the Jews in the days when Jesus was on earth; but He never did commend any group that had split themselves off from the true revelatory route of the law and the prophets. Why do you suppose the apostle Paul took the time to write, “There is one body, and one Spirit, even as ye are called in one hope of your calling: one Lord, one faith, one baptism, One God and Father of all, and through all, and in you all?” Simply because God never made any alternate route for a lost soul to come into this common salvation Jude wrote about. There is only one way; and only one faith involved; and it’s a revelated faith, the kind that caused Peter to answer back, “Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God,” (Matt. 16:16) when Jesus asked, “But whom say ye that I am?” Being a common salvation does not mean that it is cheap; it just simply speaks of the fact that it does not take a college education, and a lot of political influence to enter into it. Neither can a person work their way into it; but a revelation will certainly unlock the whole thing for you. Therefore Jude said, “It was needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints.” You will have to engage in conflict now and then; but the revelation you have will not let you do otherwise. Jesus said in Matthew 11:12, “And from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force.” Meaning of course, that those who have a revelation of what they are after, are not going to let anything stand in their way.


Once a person has this real Bible faith, it becomes more important to them than family, friends, worldly riches, and even fame. They are willing to lose everything if necessary, for it. Why? The writer of Hebrews tells us that faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen; so those who have this faith, have something in them that will hold on, no matter how rough things get; and it will not compromise on truth, just for the sake of trying to get along with someone. There is absolutely no way that a trinity belief can ever fit into a revelated faith. I may alarm some of you by what I am going to say now, but listen to me, and think about it. There is no eternal life in just faith alone. Faith that gives one eternal life has to be coupled with a revelation; or else everyone who belongs to a religious cult could have eternal life, for they all have faith of some kind. Let me say also, that Bible schools and seminaries have done more harm than good to the Church of the living God. Of course some will say, But what about the wonderful testimony of Bro. So and So? Brothers and Sisters, do not be deceived by what you read and hear. People who have these great testimonies, if they are honest in their heart, they will tell you that it was strictly the grace of God that dealt with their personal life; and it was not because they were a graduate of one of these institutions. The early church, of the book of Acts, is our blueprint, regardless of what God may have allowed through the Dark Ages, and on into the Reformation years, because of His mercy and grace; therefore the Church that Jesus is coming back for, will be a Church that matches the blueprint. Where so many people get in trouble, is reading the Bible with the attitude, This is food for thought, instead of asking the Holy Spirit to reveal the true meaning to them. When you read like that, it is easy to grab some verse and put your own interpretation to it, just because it sounds right to your natural reasoning, and the apostle Peter tells us plainly that this is wrong. In 2nd Peter 1:20-21, he wrote these words, “Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation. For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man; but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost.” That means that the scripture was written by the Holy ghost, and therefore must be revealed to the reader by Him also. Now of course anyone can get over in the New Testament, and learn proper conduct for those professing to be children of God; for those instructions are written very plainly and to the point, for all to understand. But prophecies of the scriptures, and things that people tend to build doctrines off of must be revealed to us by the one that knows exactly what they mean, and why they were written; for your education will let you down in this case. Just look at the apostle Paul before he was converted, what his great education had done for him. He was called Saul in those days; and the Bible tells us he was brought up at the feet of Gamaliel, a Pharisee who was a doctor of the law, and of great reputation among the people. Yet with all of those theories about the law and prophets crammed in his mind, Saul was out persecuting those who followed the one the law and the prophets pointed to. He was missing it by a million miles; until God dealt with him there that day, on the road to Damascus to arrest more Christians. Do you believe that man had faith, that what he was doing was right? Of course he did. He was very zealous toward God, and the keeping of the law; but his was a faith without a true revelation to build upon, like the multitudes out here in religion today. They are zealously doing what they consider to be the work of God; but in reality, they are enemies of the cross of Christ, and their doctrine is antichrist. In other words, good people can do what looks like good things, and still miss God completely. These are the things we must look at; if we really are interested in knowing the truth. Let me ask you, Why are you here today? Did you come just to have your ears tickled with a lot of theories: or do you want your soul fed something that will cause you to grow up in the stature of Jesus Christ? You can be religious either way; but there is only one way for the true child of God; for mere human flesh cannot feed them. If you come here just because you like my flesh, you are wasting your time. If time stands long enough, this flesh of mine will be put in a box and buried six feet below the ground; then where will you go? Saints, I am just trying to say something that will cause you to take stock of what you believe, and why you believe it; for your faith must be anchored in something that will remain the same, after everything else has failed or run its course.


Now I want us to go back into the Old Testament, and take a look at faith; for that is where you can really see faith standing as a substance, and see how God honored those who had faith. You have heard people say, Oh I have all the faith in the world; but, so and so, and so forth. Those people do not have faith the way God wants His people to have faith. The faith God honors is the kind that caused Abraham to wait 25 years for a son God promised him; never doubting that God would keep His word. That is why Paul wrote in Romans 4:3, “Abraham believed God, and it was counted unto him for righteousness.” Do you think the results would have been the same, if Abraham had said in his heart, I know God can give me a son by Sarah, but I will just have to wait and see what He does? No. Faith that moves God, is the kind that causes a person to say, God said He will do it, so I know He will; and they live their life accordingly. That is the kind of men who wrote the Old Testament scriptures, and the kind of men the writers wrote about. These scriptures were not written by a bunch of book writers who thought they had a story to tell; they were written by men inspired by the Holy Spirit. That is why the message is consistent all the way through. The same Spirit that dwells inside believers in this dispensation, giving them eternal life, is the Spirit that moved upon those prophets and patriarchs of the Old Testament, causing them to write and live like they did. In Hebrews, it tells that, “By faith Enoch was translated that he should not see death; and was not found, because God had translated him: for before his translation he had this testimony, that he pleased God.” He wasn’t just sitting around reading books, and suddenly got the idea that he would not die; there was more to it than that. He was the seventh generation from Adam, and his life was being affected by all the perversion and ungodliness he saw in the world around him. He knew a condition like that could not be allowed to go on forever; but he, like we today, did not know what he as an individual person could do about it. He might have went for months, wondering what could be done about it, but I am sure of one thing: it caused him to pray and seek the will of God for his own life, to know how to live and conduct himself in a wicked and perverted society like that. If he had been sitting back with an I don’t care attitude: I doubt seriously that you would be reading in the Bible today, that he had a testimony that he pleased God. Well you can look at the rapture of the church the same way; those who will go in the rapture, are not going to be people who have been so caught up in the world, and the things of the world, that they failed to cry out to God against the wickedness and filth of their society. I believe the true people of God will be completely fed up with the world, and with all of its involvements, and will be anxiously awaiting the moment when they can get out of here, when it comes time for the rapture to take place. The injustice, the evil, the wickedness in high places, and the all around suffering of the people of the world, will have an element of people on their knees crying out to God for his will for their own lives, and Jesus will just come and take them out of here. Your legislators passing new laws will never change the conditions of evil and corruption in the world. Only the coming of Jesus Christ can accomplish that; for the word of God declares that all these conditions have to be here before the end will come, and God Himself will see that every word of prophecy is fulfilled.


As for Enoch, he didn’t just suddenly become aware of the evil in the world and then heard from God the very next day. I am sure he was tested for a good long while, and I believe each one of us will be, also. Then as time passed, and God observed Enoch’s attitude, and his desire to stay clean himself, and how he loved God’s ways, I believe the Spirit of God came down to him, and spoke to him in such a way as to say, Enoch, you will not see death; I am going to take you. The faith that translated him was a revelation faith; and I am fully persuaded he did not get it from a Bible school. It is a pitiful thing, but the devil has been allowed to play with the word of God, pervert it, and take the simplicity right out of the truth of it. Nevertheless the faith that is portrayed in the Bible is an informative faith, which means that it is revelatory as well as stimulating. It does not drag you down; it builds you up, because it gives your soul hope, something it can hold on to. Over in Jude, where he wrote of the wickedness and evil of ungodly mankind, he said, “And Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, prophesied of these, saying, Behold the Lord cometh with ten thousands of His saints, to execute judgement upon all, and to convince all that are ungodly among them of all their ungodly deeds which they have ungodly committed, and of all their hard speeches which ungodly sinners have spoken against Him.” What book did Enoch read that out of? Brother, he got that directly from the Lord; and you can be sure he was not out in the world running with them, when God spoke those things to him; he was somewhere praying. A man like that did not have to fight the battle of whether God is one Spirit or three person; he knew God was, is, and always will be a sovereign Spirit. He was completely convinced that God had everything under control; and that He would judge it all when the time came. He did not have to presume anything. ON the other hand, these people who believe that God is three person, never really know which one to pray to, nor do they know for sure what God will do. They just stumble along with a presumptuous faith, and a lot of ideas, which many times make it seem like God is helpless to do anything about the condition of the world, and about one’s personal circumstances. Their faith is like a sack with the bottom cut out; it will not hold anything. They talk of the rapture of the Church; believing somehow that they will be included in that blessed event; but saints, if I read the scriptures correctly, that is not what Jesus is coming back for. His parables in Matthew, chapter 13, liken the word of God unto seed that is sown in the earth, and also the seed unto the children of the kingdom, and the very law of God requires that every seed sown should bring forth of its own kind with increase; therefore it is just plain foolishness to believe that God would start His Church out almost two thousand years ago, with a one God revelation, and then come back for the increase at harvest time, and reap a crop of tares instead of the increase from His own seed. Bro. Jackson: Are you saying that every person who believes in a trinity is a tare. Brothers and Sisters, that is not for me to know who is, and who is not a tare. I do know this though, This trinity doctrine was sown by the spirit of the wicked one, (the devil) and even though many of us have belonged to those trinity organizations in the past, there will not be one trinity believing person go up in the rapture. The rapture is reserved for those, however few there may be, that have a true revelation of the godhead, and that walk uprightly before the Lord according to the Spirit of holiness. I do not limit what God is able to do, as far as getting predestinated children of His, out of these systems, and giving them a true revelation; and I set no dates for it; but if we are as close to the end as it looks like we are, there has to be a cutoff point somewhere in the near future; for the bride Church has to have time to get dressed up in a robe of revelation of God’s word. That is what Revelation 19:7 points to, when it says, “Let us be glad and rejoice, and give honor to Him: for the marriage of the LAMB (JESUS) is come, and HIS WIFE HATH MADE HERSELF READY.” Verse 8 tells us that she will be dressed in fine linen, clean and white: for the fine linen is the righteousness of saints. That robe of righteousness can only be clean and white when it is put on by a true revelation of the word of God. What Satan has perverted, is no longer clean and white, and that is exactly what he did to the revelation the Church was founded upon, after he was able to get his children (the tares) planted among the true believers, after those first century Christians passed on in death. As I have said so many times before, Satan did not pervert the entire gospel message in a few days of time; it took many centuries for him to get it to the point of darkness it got to in the darkest of the Dark Ages; and the mercy and grace of God dealt with hungry souls during all of that time, on the level of whatever light they had. But now we are living in the hour of time when that which was hid in that darkness, has again been restored to the true children of light. Therefore Jesus is only coming back for those who are walking in that light.


Now I always endeavor to remind you when we get on a subject like this, that there will be others that will have eternal life, other than the raptured bride of Christ in this last age; but they will have to seal their testimony in martyrdom, at the hands of the antichrist forces upon the earth in that time of the great tribulation, after the bride has gone to be with Jesus at the marriage supper. Now naturally, I cannot go into the scriptures to prove everything I might mention in a message like this; it would take hours and hours of time: so I just have to assume that you know some things already, and that when they are mentioned, you can relate to them, for we want to try to stick with our announced subject, which is in reality Bible faith verses everything else that is called faith by someone, somewhere. It is our intention to show you from the scriptures themselves, the kind of faith that moves the hand of God and that gets believers dressed up, ready to meet their Creator, when that appointed time does come. We can see from the record in the Bible that the rapture of Enoch did not change the attitude and general outlook of the worldly bunch living in his day; but it did set a type of something the true children of God have to look forward to, as they live for God in this hour of time when world conditions are comparable to what they were in his day and hour. After Enoch was gone, immorality and ungodliness continued to get worse and worse until God finally said, “I will destroy man whom I have created from the face of the earth; both man, and beast, and the creeping thing, and the fowls of the air; for it repenteth me that I have made them.” I read that from Genesis 6:7, but let me back up and read verse 5 also. “And God saw that the wickedness fo man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually.” Is that not an accurate description of the very day we are living in? In Matthew 2, and Luke 17, Jesus said these same conditions of ungodliness that prevailed upon the earth in the days before His coming again; and I say, We have them already. It is just a matter of God allowing their cup to get full, before His judgment strikes; just like He did in that day, so now let us look at Noah for a few minutes.




Centuries passed after Enoch was translated, before God finally judged the ungodliness that vexed his very soul; and when God was getting ready to wipe the slate clean, of all that He had created, He took note of one certain man whose life stood out above all the rest, and that of course was Noah. When God said, I will destroy the whole mess; even the animals, and the fowl likewise, verse 8 says, “But Noah found grace in the eyes of the Lord.” No, he was not like Enoch. I am persuaded he had to tolerate a lot, that Enoch would not touch; but verse 9 says, “Noah was a just man and perfect (upright) in his generations, and Noah walked with God.” Noah would probably not have been looked upon as upright in the light of what we have had revealed to us in this hour; but in his day, his life stood out above all the others, and he had the same testimony Enoch had, that is, that he walked with God. In verse 14, we see where God told him to build an ark, and told him exactly how to build it. Then He told him He was going to bring a flood of waters upon the earth, to destroy all flesh, that is of course, everything except what Noah would take into the ark with him, and God told him exactly who and what he should take with him. That lets us know that Noah did not just suddenly get an idea to build a boat; like a lot of people in the religion do in this hour. They will get an idea for something new, and they just simply set about trying to get God to put His approval upon it; and the devil always willing to accommodate, deceives them into believing God has fully sanctioned their endeavor, and away they go, headed for destruction. The kingdom of God is built upon revelation truth; therefore the children of that kingdom do not thrive upon the same things the children of this other kingdom do. Truth is not always as excitable to the natural flesh (our carnal nature) as a lot of these other programs are; but the eternal reward makes up the difference, and then some. It is just like Jesus said about glory seekers in that day; they have their reward already. Those who glory in man’s devises in this life, may really have a good time doing what they are doing; but when the Lord looks them in the eye and says, Depart from me, ye that work iniquity, I never knew you, they will know for sure that they have no eternal reward for what they have done supposedly in the name of the Lord. What Noah moved by though, was a revelation faith; for God had told him what He was going to do; and what he (Noah) was to do to escape this judgment; and he believed God, and went to work on the ark. Well Bro. Jackson, how can a person know for sure what God would have them to do? The first step is to obey the scriptures in what you know already; and give God first place in your life; and then He will be able to communicate with you on whatever else He has for you to do. People who have a burning desire to do something great for God, before they obey the foundational truths of His word, ought to stop and examine their lives, and their motives; for most of the time they will find a wrong motive behind it all, just flesh desiring recognition. We have to first love walking with God without being recognized before He will lead us into a great work like some desire. Noah wasn’t looking ahead to a time when he would be commended for his faith; he just simply believed God and had a desire in his heart to walk with Him; and saints, that is where God wants every one of us to be. When we reach that place, He can trust us to be faithful in a ministry to other souls who need God. Let me read for you, two more verses from the 11th chapter of Hebrews. This chapter is commonly referred to as the faith chapter of the Bible; because it calls attention to various ones of old time, that just simply believed god, and walked by faith, believing that what God had promised, He would surely bring to pass, so let us read verses 6 & 7 at this time. “But without faith it is impossible to please Him: (God) for he that cometh to God must believe (what?) That He is, and that He is a rewarder of them that diligently seek Him.” This puts first things first. You probably heard people say, If I could see so and so, then I could believe that there really is a God. I do not limit God; but to me the Bible says, First you believe that there is a God who rules sovereignly over His own creation. Then you believe that He will keep His word without fail, and then you are in a place for Him to accept you. Now verse 7. “By faith Noah being warned of God of things not seen as yet, moved with fear, (We all know what a flood of waters will do; but the people of Noah’s day had never seen such a thing; Yet Noah, because God said so, did exactly what he was told to do.) Prepared an ark to the saving of his house; by the which he condemned the world, and became heir of the righteousness which is by faith.” There is no way we can check up on the kind of fellowship Noah had with the Lord in the centuries before God communicated with him concerning impending judgment of all wicked mankind upon the face of the earth. All we know is what we see here, that Noah walked with God. He did not know if there were another continent somewhere, that God would take him to, nor did he worry about how he would control the boat; he just simply obeyed the word of the Lord, and trusted Him to work out all the other details. Well the point is, the faith that Noah was recognized by, was anchored upon something God had spoken; and not just something he had desired to do. You cannot build a boat just any time you want to, and force God to bless you efforts. Some have built them, saying, God told me to build it; and the thing just sits there as a memorial of their fleshly zeal; more of an embarrassment to God (if God could be embarrassed) than a means of building up the kingdom of God. Oral Roberts, (I will call him by name; but there are many more that I could call if it were necessary.) Is a good example of man building some great something, saying that God told him to build it, and then allowing his own words to commit their eternal destiny into the hands of a god that is unable to pay his bills? They subscribe to television time, claiming that God has put them on the air to preach the gospel to the world; and then they spend most of the time begging for donations to pay for it; and try their level best to make unrevelated souls feel that the whole world is going to hell, unless they sacrifice to support them. What a way to present a sovereign God, who owns everything. You just have to realize that God has never called any man, nor woman, to carry on the work of His kingdom, by any such means as that. Now that does not mean that everything they do is worthless, for any sincere soul that from the heart reaches out to God through these great programs, will of the Lord reap the benefit from whatever they do receive of His word. No matter who preaches it, God will not let His word return unto Him void. But the man doing the preaching may very well miss the will of God completely. Predestined souls who are drawn to God through various means, no matter how carnal the means may be, will sooner or later find their way to reality, you can rest assured of that.


Now we want to take a look at another man who walked by faith; a man whom the apostle Paul referred to as the father of all them that believe. We have already mentioned him; but there are some other points to be made, concerning his faith walk with the Creator. Paul used these different Old Testament characters, to illustrate to New Testament believers, just exactly what the Bible is talking about, when it speaks of faith. In Hebrews 11:3, he wrote, “Through faith we understand that the worlds (planets) were framed (came into being) by the word of God, so that things which are seen were not made of things which do appear.” What that really says, is that God made something out of nothing more than His own word. By faith we believe that; not because we thought of it ourselves; but because the Bible declares it to be so. Now Abraham lived this side of the flood, in a time when mankind was already journeying on a downward trend, seeking ways to bring the great Creator down to their own level. Somewhere in the process of time God had spoken to him though, and told him to separate himself from his family and friends, and from his country, and go into a land that He (god) would show him; and that HE would make of him a great nation; so let us start reading in Hebrews 11:8, and notice the remarks Paul made concerning him, and the faith he had in the word of God. “By faith Abraham, when he was called to go out into a place which he should after receive for an inheritance, obeyed; and he went out, not knowing whither he went.” God, observing the trend of mankind after the flood, and knowing that if He did not establish some kind of an example of what He desired out of this creature created in His own image, natural instincts would eventually lead the world again to destruction. Therefore He spoke to Abraham, giving him a command, and making him a promise; for He saw in him a quality He could use. He was already seventy five years of age, and his wife Sarai was sixty five, and barren; yet God said to him, I will make of thee a great nation; so Abraham left his country, and headed toward Canaan with his wife and his nephew. Paul says in verse 8, “by faith he sojourned in the land of promise, as in a strange country, dwelling in tabernacles with Isaac and Jacob, (Paul covers a long period of time in this one verse) the heirs with him of the same promise: for he looked for a city which hath foundations, whose builder and maker is God.” That is the city all of Abrahm’s faith children are looking for. Hallelujah! Abraham did not take this great step just because of an urge, or because of a strong impression; he was obeying the voice of God. Now please do not misunderstand me; I am not saying that we should never follow an impression; for there are times when we should; but any impression God puts upon us, will always be consistent with His written word. God can never be treated like a vending machine, just because someone has a strong impression to do a certain thing; for once Satan learns that you are subject to follow impressions, he will also give you impressions. Neither was Abraham looking for a better place to retire; because he was getting old. He had a lot of good work years left in him, when he was seventy five years of age; as you will plainly see, if you want to go back to Genesis chapter 12, and pick up the whole story of God’s dealing with him. Just to dramatize it a little, let me show you how it could have been. Abraham sits down with his wife Sarah (They were called Abram and Sarai in those days, before God changed their names to Abraham and Sarah.) And says to her, Honey, the Lord God has spoken to me, and told me to get ready to leave here. Well, where are we going? He said He would show me later. Which direction are we going from here? I don’t know yet; but He will show us hen we start out. The point is, he believed God, and it was counted unto him for righteousness. No, his life did not measure up to what God expects out of His faith seed in this hour of time; but in his day and hour, he was a righteous man, having the kind of faith in the word of God that God requires all of His true children to have. God actually set this one man apart, as an example of the kind of obedience through faith, He requires of all He calls to be His sons and daughters in this dispensation of grace. Paul goes ahead to mention Isaac, Jacob, Joseph, Moses, Rahab the harlot, and many more whose faith in God was worthy of mention; but Abraham is known of all, to be the father of all them that believe. Through these examples though, if we follow them through, we will see what true Bible faith is, how to identify it, how it works, and what the end results are to be. Knowing these things will enable us to avoid many of Satan’s traps and snares in this life; for he loves to get hold of religious people, who are void of true revelation, and use them to further his own programs in the earth, a program designed with the thought of defeating the redemption work of the Spirit of God.


From the loins of Abraham, God set apart a genetic seed line through whom He would reveal His plan and purpose for lost mankind; but that was many centuries down the road, from the time He first spoke to him, there in Ur of the Chaldees, telling him that He would make of him a great nation, and that in him, all the families of the earth would be blessed. In the 15th chapter of Genesis, we see where God told him that his seed would be a stranger in a land that is not theirs, (Egypt) “and shall serve them; and they shall afflict them four hundred years; and also that nation, whom they shall serve, will I judge: and afterward they shall come out with great substance.” When God worked circumstances to get Abraham’s seed down in Egypt, He left them there until they multiplied into a great nation of people. Before that time, they were just a clan, we might say; but when God brought them out, back into the land of Canaan, they were a great nation of twelve tribes of people. It was then time for God to start dealing with them according to His foreordained plan; but getting them out of Egyptian bondage, brought another faith example into the picture, a man named Moses. Little children have been told stories of how Moses led the children of Israel out of Egyptian bondage, in their Sunday School classes down through the years; but those Sunday School stories never did get down to where revelation faith had any part in them. They just dwell upon the excitable miracles of the deliverance, and of the journey into the promised land. We want to take a closer look at Moses; and how God led him to accomplish His purpose. Moses did not know when God said to him, “I will send thee unto Pharaoh, that thou mayest bring forth my people the children of Israel out of Egypt,” What the plan of God was; but after God got through dealing with his personal life, he knew exactly what God was after, and why. He could never have learned from an Arab school, how to deliver the children of Israel out of the hand of Pharaoh; but by taking the word of God that He would be with him and doing exactly what God told him to do, He led them out of there, and sanctified the Lord in their eyes doing it. What about Moses though? Was the burning bush all he needed to give him faith sufficient for the job he was called to do? No. Even after God had shown him the signs he would demonstrate before Pharaoh, Moses still had an excuse not to go. “I am slow of speech,” he said; but the Lord would not turn him loose; He simply gave him Aaron his brother, to do the talking for him. God wanted Moses to know for sure that he had no special power just because he had seen miraculous things done. A lot of people thrive on that, you know. Let me see a miracle performed by the sovereign hand of God, and they will immediately hit the road professing to be some great authority on the power of God. Well God made sure Moses would not be taking any credit for what was done to get his brethren out of there; for He allowed him to be tested every inch of the way; and only by His own miraculous power were they finally brought to the other side of the Red Sea. By a revelation of faith, Moses believed God Himself that delivered them to freedom. God has many ways of dealing with those whom He has His hand upon. He lets some of them see something out of the ordinary, and others just simply have to take His word by faith alone; but in every case, what the apostle Paul wrote still stands true, without faith it is impossible to please God. You can be on top of the world one day, because of something God allows you to be a part of; and the very next day you can be as low as it is possible for a Christian to get, simply because Satan is allowed to hit you with some trial to test your faith. Does that mean you do not have the true scriptural faith? No. That is just God’s way of letting you find out for sure that you do have it. If you do not have the genuine article when trials hit, you are very likely to run right back to the world saying, Living a Christian life is too hard for me. It has happened to multitudes, in the last four hundred years or so. That is what the first parable of Matthew 13 points to, the different vessels that are affected at one time or the other by the world of God, and how only a few actually receive what it takes to withstand every attack of Satan. Brothers and Sisters, the truth is, until something actually becomes a genuine revelation to you, and gets down into your spirit, you are very likely to give it up, when Satan puts the pressure on. A lot of people have thought they had faith until Satan was allowed to put them to the test; then they found out they had been running on excitement all along. Look what happened to Jesus’ disciples, when He was crucified. They had seen miracle after miracle for 3 ½ years, and the twelve apostles had been casting out demons and healing the sick; but when Jesus was crucified, they scattered every which way. They had seen Him stand up to the Scribes and Pharisees, and call them whited sepulchers, hypocrites, children of the devil, and all such like; but when He was arrested and stood there, not even trying to defend Himself, those disciples began to get a little shaky. Jesus had actually foretold that this would happen; but of course they did not know at that time, what He meant. After they had partook of the last supper together, Jesus said to them, “All ye shall be offended because of me this night: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad. But after I am risen again, I will go before you into Galilee.” What it actually amounted to, was that they were scattered in their spiritual outlook as to who He was, and why such a terrible thing had happened to Him. Their faith was shook, because they did not yet have a revelation of how God was working out His great plan, of which they would play a major role in later. When He arose from the dead, and sent word to Peter like He did, their former confidence was restored unto them; and they began to understand a few things. Then they had something to build upon.


Let us go back to Moses and the children of Israel, and observe them on their journey. They had seen the power of God demonstrated in the plagues, and the death angel strike the first born of every Egyptian household, and then the waters of the Red Sea stand up like a solid wall, while all of them went across to the other side, them and all their animals. Then they saw those waters come together again, and they Egyptian army drowned there in; but did that give them the kind of faith God requires His people to have? They were every one floating on cloud nine, as the saying goes; for they had a God leading them, that could do everything they needed done. Is that how they felt? Certainly they had every reason to feel that way; after what they had experienced, since Moses returned and began to set the plan of their deliverance in motion; but their faith was soon put to the test. After only three days journey into the wilderness, they came to a waterhole expecting to drink; and found the water to be bitter, unfit to drink; so what did they do? They began to murmur and complain against Moses, saying, What shall we drink? Instead of having faith in God, who had wrought miracle after miracle already, to bring them this far on their journey, they began to complain and despair, like a people who had no hope, and no faith in a supernatural God whatsoever. Nothing they had seen to this point meant one thing to them. Well you know what happened, Moses took the situation before the Lord, and the Lord showed him what to do, and when he did it, the water was made sweet, and they were all able to drink. The Bible says, “There He proved them.” That should have done the trick; but the very next time they had a problem, it was the same old story; they wished they were back in Egypt. This just goes to show that miracles alone do not produce a faith that will stand the test which is sure to come. It is easy to follow the Lord, when everything is going your way; but God want to build a faith in us that will still cause us to follow Him, even when everything seems to be going against us. You may say, Well, there is just so much that can be said about faith; so how does one go about obtaining such a faith? That, my brother, my sister, is what we are working toward; as we allow the truth of God’s word to permeate our very being. What did the apostle Paul say in Romans 10:17? “So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God.” It has to be more than just simply hearing the letter of the written word read to you. There has to be something in you that desires to know what those written words mean; so you can walk in the revelation of it. When that kind of hunger is there, God gives you exactly what you hunger for, and as you begin to get understanding, you are having built within you a revelation faith, which becomes as much a part of you as the very members of your physical body are a part of it.


Let us move on a little and look at the ways God dealt with the children of Israel after He gave them a law of commandments to live by. The law was given to them through Moses; but God was always referred to, not as the God of Moses, but the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. Why? Because those men had a living faith in, and an experience with God, that stood out for all mankind afterward to look back to. Each of them had a testimony of how their own revelation of faith laid hold on the promises and provisions God made to them, and for them. When God told Abraham to offer up Isaac for a sacrifice, Abraham knew how he got that son in the first place; so even though it hurt him deeply to think of such a thing, obeying the word of the Lord took priority over everything else in his life. Even after telling Isaac, “God will provide Himself a lamb for a burnt offering,” God still let him get the knife to Isaac’s throat, before He called to him, and showed him a ram caught in the bushes, that he could offer up instead of his son Isaac. That is not to say Moses did not have such a testimony also; but Abraham being the genetic father of that nation of people, everything just naturally pointed back to him. Well God gave them the law and brought them into the land of promise, and then in process of time, He began to deal with them through the ministry of prophets. One by one they would come upon the scene with Thus saith the Lord God. They were just ordinary men, farmers, sheep herders, and so forth, men from all walks of the Jewish society. Not necessarily educated, but by no means illiterate either. There were three basic things God would deal with, through the voice of His prophets, the past, the present, and the future, and all the time, these prophetic utterances were pointing the children of Israel toward the one who would fulfill all prophecies. This of course was the Lord Jesus Christ, the greatest prophet that ever walked on earth. These prophets would usually come upon the scene at a time when the children of Israel were drifting toward an apostate spiritual condition, with a reprimand. Then while rebuking, exhorting, and informing them of the will of God, many times that foretelling anointing would move upon them, and they would prophesy of something that would not come to pass for many centuries. Take Isaiah for instance, his prophecies concerning Jesus were given about 750 years before they came to pass. Ezekiel prophesied 600 years B.C., of things that are yet in the future, and also Daniel likewise. In other words, the law and the prophets all pointed to the Messiah, either in His first advent, or in His second. Their utterances were eventually written in scroll form, and through the centuries of time, they would be studied by the religious leaders, and also read to the whole body of people; and naturally, through the span of time, various schools of thought were developed as to what they meant. It is man’s nature to do that; and it gets him into trouble, but he does it anyhow; and traditional schools of thought are established, that others must abide by. That is how the house of Israel was being ruled, when their prophesied Messiah did finally come to them; and they failed to recognize Him; because they had failed to make a true interpretation of what the prophets had said. It will be that way again; when Jesus comes the second time; except to the little bride Church, that has learned to look to the Holy Ghost for true revelation, instead of just simply trying to interpret God’s word with natural wisdom. Let me say this now, Never was there a true prophet of God, that ever spoke anything contrary to what the prophets before him had spoken; and neither will there be any such thing going on among God’s end time ministry to the grace age church; but I believe you will all have to agree, that there are a lot of strange voices out here in the world today; claiming to be ministers of the word of God. Therefore my point is, What are we going to believe, in these last days, and why are we believing it? Are you believing something today, just because you have heard me say it? If you are, the day will come when God will shake your wagon. He will let it hit a chug hole and bounce you out of the seat; and then give you a chance to land on revelation truth; but if you do not, He will shake you again and again, assuming of course, that you are one of His. He will not let his true children go through life just simply following the crowd, nor the flesh of some certain man, regardless of whether that man is a true minister of His word or not. I am not talking like this, just to be mean; it is because truth is too precious to play around with; like children sitting on the sidewalk playing with pennies and nickels. Truth is something that builds faith; and this is what I want us to see, as we deal with the various aspects of this message. If any of you look at this congregation as one built on just any kind of religious conglomeration, God is going to set your fields on fire, in order to shake you loose from such a thought, and get your eyes open, so you can see what is really taking place.


Brothers and Sisters: The Bible would not say, “But without faith it is impossible to please Him,” (God) if he could be pleased without it; and do not say to me, Bro. Jackson, I believe in God; unless you are willing to live like you do; for the Bible says, that even the devils believe, and tremble; and we all know they are going to end up in hell. Yes, there is a right way to believe; and there is a wrong way; and it looks like most of what is called Christianity is believing the wrong way. That may sound like a pious attitude; but please try to understand me, for I do not mean to be abusive to anyone. It is just that Satan has deceived the multitudes; because they went for the easy way, instead of hungering for the truth of God’s word, and being willing to pay the price for following truth. If God calls me home before this day is over, I have no fear; because I know I have walked with Him in truth. Hallelujah! I am not trying to sell you some new theory about religion; I am trying to get you to see that the apostles of Jesus Christ preached the only gospel that God has ever authorized any man to preach; and the only people on the earth today, that are going to be raptured when Jesus comes again, are the ones that believe on Him according to their words. That is what Jesus was referring to in John 17:14-20, when He was praying to the Father concerning those that had walked with Him in His earthly ministry. WE will read a few verses there, just to refresh your memory on this truth. Praying to the Father, He said, “I have given them thy word; (Those men heard the word of God first hand) and the world hath hated them, (Why? Because it set them apart from all the rest) because they are not of the world. I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil. (That lets us know that God expects His people to live in an evil society, without being caught up in the evil ways of those they walk in the midst of.) They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. (They should not need to be explained to anyone.) Sanctify them through (What?) Thy truth: thy word is truth. As thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world. (With a true revelation) And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also might be sanctified through the TRUTH. (Notice now.) Neither pray I for these alone, but for (who?) Them also which shall believe on me through their word.” Brothers and Sisters: Even when those apostles preached: it was only those who caught a spiritual revelation of what they preached, that truly received eternal life. They did not have an organized program, where people could shake the preacher’s hand, and get their name placed on a church membership roll. The very fact that they stepped out from among their kinfolks and friends, and became identified with the Christians of that hour, proved that they had a revelation in their spirit, of something worth suffering the reproach of their former acquaintances for. No one professed to be a Christian in those days, simply because it was a popular thing to do; for it was just the opposite of that. Becoming a Christian in those days, was almost equal with volunteering to be martyred. If not that: it still got them disowned by family and friends; but the revelation of who Jesus Christ was, set their soul on fire, and they could no longer run in the same old rut, even if they had wanted to. He was not some fictitious character to them; they saw Him as the living fulfillment of all that their prophets of old had spoken of. Their patriarchs had longed to see His day: and died in the faith, having only the promise; but to them, what God had promised, He would certainly deliver. In other words, revelation faith is something you can put confidence in. Ten million people can disagree with you: but your revelation remains the same, because God’s word remains the same.


Let us go now to the 1st chapter of 2nd Peter, and pick up some words he wrote to believers who had obtained like precious faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. There in verse 13, we pick up what we want to read. Peter said, “Yea, I think it meet, (or fitting) as long as I am in this tabernacle, (his body of flesh) to stir you up by putting you in remembrance; knowing that shortly I must put off this tabernacle, even as our Lord Jesus Christ hath showed me. Moreover I will endeavor that ye may be able after my decease to have these things always in remembrance. For we have not followed cunningly devised fables, when we made known unto you the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, but were eyewitnesses of His majesty. For He received from God the Father honor and glory, when there came such a voice to Him from the excellent glory, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. (Peter was reiterating a personal testimony he had given many times before, reminding those believers that what he preached was not some handed down tradition from some Bible school; so notice as we go on.) And this voice which came from heaven we heard, when we were with Him (Jesus) in the holy mount. We have also a more sure word of prophecy; (or prophecy made more sure to us) whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day star arise in your hearts: (those prophecies furnished light to those who received them, until the true light they pointed to, came) Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation. (They mean the same thing to all, if they are received in the right way.) For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but homy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost.” Saints, it just literally boils down to one thing, It took the Holy Ghost to write the scriptures, with a consistent flow of revelation from beginning to end; therefore those who receive a true revelation of the meaning of them, will have to receive it by the leadership of that same Spirit. Otherwise they will fall into the category of those Peter spoke of, as he continued on. Peter did not say, Now this is chapter 2, he just continued right on with his thought. Translators broke it up into chapters and verses, for our convenience; so notice his next words here in chapter 2. “But there were false prophets also among the people, even as there shall be false teachers among you, who privily shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying the Lord that bought them, and bring upon themselves swift destruction. And many shall follow their pernicious ways; by reason of whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of. (Now notice this next verse; and tell me whether it applies to our day.) And through covetousness shall they with feigned words MAKE MERCHANDISE of you: whose judgment now of a long time lingereth not, and their damnation slumbereth not.” You could say, This prophecy has been made more sure to us, by the things we have seen taking place in religious circles just in the last little while. Preachers are making merchandise of what they call, the gospel of Jesus Christ, and also fo the people who follow their pernicious (wicked or destructive) ways. Bro. Jackson: Are you saying we should not believe what preachers preach? No. That is not what I am saying; for every last one of us will have to listen to someone else; but if you do not have that Spirit within you, to either verify or reject what you hear, you are in for a lot of disillusionment in this life. If you have the Holy Ghost in you: He will help you sort out what you hear from others; therefore you will not be taken in, and used, by men who are just out to make a name for themselves, and to get every dime you have from you.


Those preachers in that first century of Christendom, would take the Old Testament prophecies that spoke of the Messiah that was to come, and show exactly how Jesus the Christ fulfilled every last one of them. That is what Peter was doing here in the verses we have been looking at. In other words, he was saying, We have seen with our very own eyes, and have heard with our ears, so that we can say to you for sure, that this Jesus whom we preach most certainly is the one the old prophets prophesied about, as they through the eyes of the Spirit of God, looked way out into the future. We have eternal life through Him. Let us listen to Peter in another place, as he speaks with great boldness concerning the name of Jesus Christ. I am talking about his answer to the Judaistic religious leaders who questioned him and John, after the lame man was healed, and another 5000 souls believed their testimony and were added to the number of believers. The questions was, “By what power, or by what name have ye done this?” In Acts 4:10, we pick up Peter’s answer. “Be it known unto you all, and to all the people of Israel, that by the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God raised from the dead, even by him doth this man stand here before you whole. (Healed) This is the stone which was set at naught (rejected) of you builders, which is become the head of the corner. Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved.” Brother, when you know what you are talking about, you do not have to fear who may hear what you are saying. In verse 20, he said, “For we cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard.” Those old hardened religious leaders probably did not get much out of their testimony; but more than five thousand other souls did; so God is not necessarily after the ones He is dealing with, every time. Some are judged by the very words others receive faith to be saved by. It is just like God told the house of Israel, over in the Old Testament, “Behold, I set before you a blessing, and a curse.” It always depends upon what you do with the word of God; whether you are blessed, or cursed. God has set truth before many people here in our very generation, and they have rejected it, choosing rather to hold to their old dead traditions; so even though faith cometh by the hearing of the word of God: the hearers have to have an ear to hear the revelation of it, in order for faith to enter into the picture. You could say, God is the storehouse, His written word is the doorway to it; and faith in God with the right motive is the key that unlocks the door. John 3:16 is the starting point; but you will never attain any statural growth as long as you refuse to go past that point. Neither will you attain any statural growth by going just any old way from there. That is what this message is all about; to stress the fact that true Bible faith runs only in one stream; it does not operate in the devil’s spiritual junkyard. None of us are ever going to slide through this life without God testing our faith though; no matter who we are, nor how spiritual we may be. According to the 12th chapter of Hebrews: only that which cannot be shaken will remain, when God gets through with a shaking that will test every last one of us. You may say, But I feel like Dr. So and So’s interpretation of the scriptures is just as good as yours; so why do you feel so sure that your version is what God will approve? Simply because I teach the same revelation those first apostles of Jesus taught. But how can you say for sure that Malachi 4:5-6 has an application for our day? Did not the prophets come only to Israel? The writing prophets came only to Israel; but what did Jesus tell those men John sent to ask Him, “Are you the one that should come, or look we for another?” Jesus just simply answered, “Go and show John again those things which ye do hear and see: The blind receive their sight, and the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor have the gospel preached to them.” He then went on to say to them, “Verily (Matt. 11:11) I say unto you, among them that are born of women there hath not risen a greater than John the Baptist: notwithstanding he that is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he.” Now here is what I want you to see, verses 12 & 13. “And from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force. For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John, and if you will receive it, this is Elias, which was for to come.” Then in Luke 16:16, we find this, “The law and the prophets were until John: since that time the kingdom of God is preached, and every man presseth into it.” When Jesus said these things, the dispensation of the writing prophets, and the keeping of the law of Moses for righteousness, was closing out. John was not a writing prophet; and his ministry marked a turning point in the way God would deal with mankind; but the last half of Malachi 4:5-6 was not fulfilled by John; he only fulfilled the part about turning the hearts of the fathers to the children. It took the ministry of a Gentile prophet, with that same Elijah anointing, to fulfill the last half of those two verses. John came on the scene prior to the GREAT day of the Lord; and turned the hearts of a lot of those fathers of his day to the children; and Bro. William Branham came on the scene here in the twentieth century, before the dreadful day of the Lord comes, and turned the hearts of a lot of children, to that of their apostolic father. No, neither one of these men learned what they preached in a Pentecostal theological seminary. Naturally that caused a lot of people to reject their message, without even being affected by it; because they have the idea that only those who have been to the right schools have anything to preach. Therefore instead of having their lives straightened out, and their hearts put in tune with it until they tear it all to pieces. They approach the word of God from the standpoint that it is food for thought, too much of the time, because their thoughts run in a traditional rut, that cannot contain a true revelation.


After Malachi, Israel went for almost 400 years without God giving them another scroll of prophecy. Then came John the Baptist, a preaching prophet, a voice to prepare the way for their long awaited Messiah to come to them; but their traditions kept the religious people from receiving his message. Oh a lot of those Pharisees and Sadducees came to be baptized by him; but do you know what he said them.. Look in the 3rd chapter of Matthew, verse 1, and we will notice a few verses down through here. “In those days came John the Baptist, preaching in the wilderness of Judaea, and saying, Repent ye: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. (Now verse 5) Then went out to him Jerusalem, and all Judaea, and all the region round about Jordan, and were baptized of him in Jordan, confessing their sins. (Notice this now) But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees come to his baptism, he said unto them, O generation of vipers, (Brother, that is pretty strong language for him to be using, unless the Spirit of God had shown him something about them. You just do not carelessly refer to people responding to an invitation you have given, as vipers; so pay attention to the rest of what he said to them.) Who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come? Bring forth therefore fruits meet for repentance: (or evidence that you have repented) and think not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father: (In other words, Do not think that just because you are natural seed of Abraham, God is obligated to bless you with every spiritual blessing.) For I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. And now also the axe is laid unto the root of the trees: therefore every tree which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. (John cut down a lot of those great big religious trees, when he came preparing the way of the Lord before Him) I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance: but He that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: He shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and with fire: Whose fan is in His hand, and He will thoroughly purge His floor, and gather His wheat into the garner; but He will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire.”  Do you know what that means, literally speaking? Anyone can come to an altar; and anyone can come to church every time the doors are opened; but only those who have been baptized with the Holy Ghost and fire, will be able to pass the word test and actually enter into the kingdom of God. That is why Jesus told His disciples, concerning the tares, when they wanted to root them up immediately, “Nay, lest while ye gather up the tares ye root up also the wheat with them. Let both grow together until the harvest: and in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them: but gather the wheat into my barn.” That was the parable of the good seed and the tares, that Jesus used to illustrate the fact that there will always be a lot of the devil’s junk hanging on to the children of God in this life; but in the end, only those that are a genuine product of the revealed word of God, will pass into eternity to live with Him throughout the eternal ages, so to speak. It will not really be ages, for there will be no more reckoning of time; but our ultimate goal is to spend eternity with our Creator, after the earth has been cleansed of everything else except what God has accepted.


Whether you realize it or not, tares are already being bundled together, and being prepared for the time when they shall all be burned. How is that being done, you may say? Those who reject the true revelation of God’s word are being gathered together in their camps; and they will not know until the very end, that they have been rejected by God; and what they have continually referred to as heretics and members of a cult, will be with Jesus. Hallelujah! Brother that is something to shout about. Not the fact that others will be destroyed by fire, but that we have been accepted of Him, strictly because of the way we treated His word, when the revelation of it was presented to us. From the standpoint of the letter of it, we have the same word of God all these denominational people have; the difference is the revelation we have to if, and the faith we exercise toward it. Just like the apostle Peter said, “No prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation.” He could stand up and say, I know what I am talking about, concerning this Jesus of Nazareth; for I was one of those who walked with Him for 3 ½ years and witnessed with my own eyes how the Old Testament prophecies were fulfilled in Him. “For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: (Those men did not just decide one day, I am going to prophesy. If they had, then you could rightly say, That was just his idea.) But holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost.” Therefore they all prophesied in harmony with each other; no matter how many centuries separated their prophecies from those who had prophesied before. Only the Spirit of God could control a thing like that to the point where there would never be a contradiction; and only those who are led by the Spirit of God can deal with the revelation contained in those prophecies without there being a contradiction between what one teaches, and what the next one teaches. Therefore you do not believe a thing just because someone you may have a lot of respect for said it; by the leadership of the Spirit of God in him, he has to make the scriptures line up and then the Spirit of God in you will bear witness with your spirit, that truth has been spoken. If you went to one of these big organizational gatherings out here someplace, and some great Dr. So and So stood up and said, The blessed, holy trinity is revealed throughout the Bible, would the Spirit in you bear witness with your spirit, that this man had spoken the truth? You know it would not. If you heard anything at all from the Holy Ghost, it would likely be, What are you doing in this place? Not only does He bear witness to the truth, He also places conviction upon us when we fail to walk in the truth we already have. With a true revelation in your heart, you cannot go to a lot of places you may have enjoyed going before. Brothers and Sisters, I have got to say these things in order to establish the thought we are dealing with. I am not trying to get anyone to look to me; I want you to look in the Bible. God forbid that any of us would ever think we can feed just any old teaching into our ears, and all come out believing the same thing. It just doesn’t work that way.


Now, If those witnesses who walked with Jesus for 3 ½ years had gone through the rest of their lives proclaiming only that God raised up a prophet from among them, just like Moses said He would do, would we have a gospel message to preach today? We have a gospel of hope to preach to lost mankind, because those who walked with Jesus had a revelation of who He was, what He was, and what He accomplished at Calvary for all who believe, and trust in that finished work. Written right there in the New Testament is a full account of the revelation all of those apostles of Jesus Christ carried in their bosom; but those who believe that God is three persons, cannot possibly put the whole picture together; for their triune godhead teaching leaves too many unanswered questions. Their lack of revelation keeps them from knowing what the tree of life is, what the tree of knowledge of good and evil is, and what the origin sin was, there in the Garden of Eden. Without a revelation of that original sin, and the two seed lines that repopulated the earth as a result of it, they picture a snake hanging from a tree, offering Eve a beautiful, shiny red apple from a natural plant life tree. Well, it has been said before, but it is worth saying again, If eating apples could cause Adam and Eve to suddenly realize they were naked, then we need to pass out apples to this naked and perverted twentieth century society of people, who walk so brazenly without shame, demanding equal rights with people who believe the word of God, and desire to please Him. Oh, Bro. Jackson, you are just prejudiced. No I am not; I am just not deceived into believing that God will accept everything that professes to be a Christian in this hour of time. God judged the old world in Noah’s day, because of perversion and immorality in genera; and He destroyed Sodom and Gomorrah for the same reason; yet we have a deceived society of church people in the world today that believe homosexuals and all such like should be accepted into the church, and even into the ministry. What a mockery! What a delusion. What a perverted concept of the way of holiness. I know the Bible says it will be like this when Jesus comes again; but revelated children of God will certainly not want to put a stamp of approval on any of this sickening mess, no matter how outnumbered they are. I am like what the apostle Paul said in his Epistle to the Romans, “For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek.” You will not find any place in the scriptures, where any of the apostles of Jesus ever even indicated that God would make any special provisions for those who want to be associated with the Church, and still live for the world. It is just the opposite. IN the 6th chapter of 2nd Corinthians, the apostle Paul wrote, “Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers: for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? And what communion hath light with darkness. And what concord hath Christ with Belial? Or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel? And what agreement hath the temple of God with idols? For ye are the temple of the living God: as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. Wherefore come out from among them, (all who would try to drag you down, and get you to compromise on what you have from God by revelation.) And be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you, and will be a Father unto you.” You do not need any faith just to drift along with the world and do what they do. You need faith to take a stand against what the popular multitudes are doing, and live a holy separated life for God. People who know where their true inheritance is, do not play around with the scriptures, looking for ways to do wrong things, and get by with it. They go into the Bible looking for the will of God in their lives, and desiring to be fed with what they have need of. You do not just gouge around in the Bible, treating God like a vending machine, expecting to read only a few select verses that will make you feel good, and avoid those that might convict you of some failure, or call you to a deeper walk with Him. Now of course there are times when God will allow you to approach His word from the standpoint, Oh God, I need something from your word, and you can just open it up, and right there is what you need; but when God in His mercy deals with you like that, you should not run out and open up a school to teach others how to do that. A lot of true experiences given to people by the Lord, have been turned into doctrines; and many times denominational churches built around them. Whenever God for some reason deals with you in a special way, it is an individual thing between you and Him, and certainly not for you to build a church off of. The only church God is concerned about, is the one built on that rock of revelation, as proved by Matthew 16:16-18, where Jesus said to Peter, “Upon this rock I will build my Church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.” A true revelation is the only thing that can stand unshaken, when Satan is allowed to put it to the test. Carnal flesh and carnal ideas will crumble when the going gets rough; but a true revelation will stand, every test. If you wonder why the church world in general is in such a mess today, it is because they have built upon traditions of man instead of the rock of revelation.


I am so thankful that we can put our complete trust in all of the scriptures, both the Old Testament and the New Testament. I would hate to be one of those who profess to be a Christian and yet known to find fault and cast doubt upon the accuracy of many of the scriptures. If we cannot put our confidence in the accuracy of the Bible, then someone please tell me what we can trust in. I myself have mentioned various scriptures that could have had a better translation, as far as our twentieth century language goes; but certainly never to detract from the infallibility of the whole body of revelation contained therein. The Old Testament being written in types and shadows of that which was to come, was obscure, or in other words, hidden, except for what the Spirit of God would reveal to certain ones, until the New Testament, which explained what was concealed in the Old, was written. Not only does the New Testament shed light on the concealed truth of the Old, it also contains additional information to make the plan and purpose of God even more plain to those who love God and love the truth of His word. Nowhere in the entire Bible can you find anything that even remotely suggests that we have the privilege of going to the church of our choice, as is so commonly fostered in this hour. People who believe like that are just modern day pagans, for the Bible only has one faith mentioned in it. The church has only one foundation; and only one process by which we can build upon that foundation. It was never the plan of God for people to be confused and misled. However by foreknowledge He knew the route mankind would go, when Satan got into the picture, so He covered all of that in His overall plan of redemption. When you read the 1st chapter of Ephesians, you can learn real quick that God did not leave anything to chance, just hoping it would turn out the way He wanted it. Notice verse 3 and the following verses. “Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ: According as He HATH chosen us in Him (Christ Jesus) before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before Him in love: (Notice now) Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to Himself, according to the good pleasure of HIS WILL.” Does that offend you? Does that make you feel like you had no choice but to serve God? Not if you have a revelation of His foreknowledge. It should cause you to rejoice to know that your salvation rests in the hands of a sovereign God who has left nothing to chance. Look at verse 11. “In whom also we have obtained an inheritance, being PREDESTINATED according to the purpose of Him (God) who worketh all things after the counsel of HIS OWN WILL: that we should be to the praise of His glory, who first trusted in Christ.” Before the foundation of the world, God had already purposed that those who would come to Him, through His only begotten Son Jesus, that perfect Son whom He would have, would be conformed to the very image of His only begotten Son. Let us read a few verses; starting with verse 29 in the 8th chapter of Romans. This comes from the revelation of the apostle Paul also, and we will go back to Ephesians, chapter 3, in a few minutes, and see what Paul himself said about that revelation. “For whom He (God) did foreknow, He also did predestinate to be conformed to the image of His Son, that He (Jesus) might be the firstborn among many brethren. (That is what we will be to Jesus, (His Brethren), in the eternal age; after redemption is completed, and the Son has delivered the kingdom up to the Father, according to 1st Cor. 15:24, and Hebrews 2:12) Moreover whom He did predestinate, them He also called: and whom He called, them He also justified: and whom He justified, them He also glorified. What shall we then say to these things? If God be fore us, who can be against us?” Or you could say, If God be for us, what good would it do anyone to be against us? That is the reason Paul said what He did in verse 28, which we will go back and read. “And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, (who are they?) To them who are CALLED according to HIS PURPOSE.” Hallelujah! That ought to make every one of us shout all over this place. That is not a maybe so salvation we have; it was all worked out in the mind of the Father, before He ever created the first thing. No matter what the devil does to you, the word of God declares that all things work together for God to them that love God, and of course those who really love God are those who have been called to this great plan of salvation according to His purpose. It does not apply to those who have been arm wrestled to an altar someplace, and their names placed on some denominational church roll. Some of us may have gotten our start in an atmosphere like that; but god had to do a further work in our lives, in order for us to be true partakers of this great plan of salvation.


Let us go back to Ephesians now, chapter 3, verses 1 through 3, and be aware of the fact that Paul wrote this Epistle while he was a prisoner in Rome. “For this cause I Paul, the prisoner of Jesus Christ for you Gentiles, if ye have heard of the dispensation of the grace of God which is given me to you-ward: How that by revelation He made known unto me the mystery; as I wrote afore in few words, (we have to keep reading here to finish the thought) Whereby, when ye read, ye may understand my knowledge in the mystery of Christ which in other ages was not made known unto the sons of men, as it is now REVEALED unto His holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit; that the Gentiles should be fellow heirs, and of the same body, and partakers of His promise in Christ by the gospel.” Paul’s imprisonment never stopped him from being faithful to his calling; and neither did it shut off the flow of revelation by which he wrote these beautiful truths. This proves that you cannot fence God in; and neither can you build a fence that will keep Him out, if He wants in. He can reach out, and touch a soul, no matter where that soul is. The way He reached out to Paul when he was still called Saul, and was persecuting Christians for all he was wroth, proves that. In the 3rd chapter of Philippians, Paul speaks to the kind of person he was, before his experience on the road to Damascus, and then says, “But what things were gain to me, (under the law) those I counted loss for Christ. Yea doubtless, and I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord: for whom I have suffered the loss of all things, and do count them but dung, that I may win Christ, and be found in Him, not having mine own righteousness, which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness which is of God by faith.” If smartness were all one needed, or zeal, or complete dedication to what we have been taught is the work of God, Paul had all of that, under the law. You could not have put a finger on his life in any way. He was a perfect example of a dedicated Pharisee; but when God did get his attention, and gave him a revelation of His true plan and purpose, Paul himself said none of that was important to him any longer, for the only important thing is to have the righteousness of God which one receives by faith in Jesus Christ. There was no place for compromise in his life after he received this wonderful revelation; and when we receive the same revelation, there will be no place for compromise in our lives either. I am thankful to God for what He has put in my heart to share with people. I am not ashamed of it; and I am not afraid to stand in judgment for the way I have handled what He gave me. I have not compromised on any truth He ever revealed to me, trying to keep friends out here in the world of religion. A friend you have to compromise on the truth of God’s word for, is not worth having; for unless we sell out to Him lock, stock and barrel, as the old saying goes, we are going to be in trouble with Him when we come to the end of this road of life. These men who wrote these New Testament scriptures, were just simple men like anyone else; but they had something inside of them that made the difference; something God had put there for them to share with others. The first century Church was not built upon the flesh of Peter, Paul, James and John; it was built upon the revelation they carried. Every last one of those first Christians had been brought up in life, under the teaching of Judaism, where there were as many ideas about the law of Moses as there is out here in these systems of religion about the gospel of Jesus Christ today, but that 120 disciples that waited up there in that upper room were not sitting up there arguing about their different ideas. The Bible says they were all with one accord in one place. Why? Because the one they believed was the Christ, had told them to wait; and that is exactly what they were doing. They could do that much without the Holy Ghost. They did not understand all that they had heard Him teach, when they walked with Him before His crucifixion; but they did not throw it out, for they believed that somehow it would all come together eventually. What they were in one accord on, was the things they did understand; and on the day of Pentecost, when they received the baptism of the Holy Ghost, He did exactly what Jesus had promised He would do. He began to open up their understanding of the law and the prophets, and to lead them into all truth. That is why their preaching was consistent and projected a true revelation; they preached only what He revealed to them. That is why a fisherman like Peter did not need a degree in theology to preach a true revelation of the gospel of Jesus Christ, as set forth in types and shadows in the law and the prophets; the Holy Ghost in him was telling him what to say. Well the Holy Ghost that was in him is the very same Spirit that is in the Church today; so why should they true ministers of the gospel of Christ, not preach the same revelation? The fact is, they will all preach the same revelation when He gets through dealing with them. Not because they are mimicking each other, but because they are hearing from the same source, no matter what part of the world they are in. What was the first thing that apostolic ministry had to know for sure? They had to know for sure who Jesus called the Christ, was. If they had believed He was the 2nd person of a triune God, could they have preached what they did? If they had believed Jesus was with the Father as a person in creation, How could they possibly have believed He was born of a virgin named Mary, in their very own generation? Only a mixed up Gentile mind could believe anything as ridiculous as that. No Jew ever believed God to be a three person God. From childhood they had heard read from the scrolls, “Here, O Israel: The Lord our God is one Lord.” No, brothers and sisters, the godhead was never a problem among the original Church in the book of Acts. They knew exactly how it was that Jesus could speak as a man one minute, and speak like God the next. The understood why He could look out over Jerusalem and weep, and how He could weep there in the company of the sisters of Lazarus, when he lay dead, and a few minutes later cry out with such authority, Lazarus, Come forth! Literally, He was both God and man; because the Great Creator which was Spirit, and not a person, was in Him in the fullness of all His sovereign attributes; and those apostles all understood that. God put a revelation in those common people, fisherman, tax collectors, and just plain, mostly uneducated people, that the theological students and professors of all ages have never been able to receive. Do you know why? Because they are depending upon their education and station in life, to give them some special favor with god; and God could not care less about that kind of thing. Let us look into the 18th chapter of Matthew, and see what Jesus said about that very thing, when a question arose between His disciples. “At that same time came the disciples unto Jesus, saying, Who is greatest in the kingdom of heaven? And Jesus called a little child unto Him, and set him in the midst of them, and said, Verily I say unto you, Except ye be converted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child, the same is greatest in the kingdom of heaven. And whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanging about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea.” For quite a number of years now, it has been very popular in some social circles to say, I am a born again Christian; because Christianity to a lot of people is little more than club membership, like the Elks, the Lions, and so forth; but those who take Christianity so lightly, are void of the revelation that it is a way of life, and not as easy to enter into as they have been led to believe.


If the Spirit of God is convicting and drawing a person, becoming a Christian is just as easy as surrendering your life to Him, in that child-like faith Jesus was talking about; but if the Spirit of God is not drawing you, there is no way for you to enter in. You can get some preacher to dip you in water, and you can put your name on their church roll; attend every service, pay tithes, and do what Christians do; but that will not make you a child of God. Bro. Jackson: It seems like God would honor the faith of such a person. No. That is a misplaced faith. It has no foundation because such a person has not been led to humble their self, and to repent. Peter made it very plain in Acts 2:38, when those who had been convicted by his sermon asked, “What shall we do?” His answer was, Repent, and be baptized every one of you IN THE NAME OF JESUS CHRIST for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. There was to be that element of repentance; and a person has to humble their self to do that; so you can see why Jesus said what He did, about becoming as little children. He was simply pointing to a child-like faith; but that faith still has to follow God’s pattern, in order for the picture to be completed. That is why we are dealing with this message on faith in the way we are, going into the scriptures for examples of the kind of faith that moved the hand of God in times past. We are living in an age when faith is encouraged in many walks of life; and it is a known fact that to have a strong faith in something gives one that positive attitude that gets out there and gets things done. However, the faith that God requires in those foreordained to eternal life, has to be a revelated faith, that not only looks at the provision, but that looks at the conditions, and meets them first. You hear a lot of people say, We have power over the devil! We are going to do thus and so; and run him off, and all such; but let me tell you something: If you do not do it God’s way, you are not going to run the devil anywhere. You will just end up in one of his snares someplace. In James 4:6-7, you can find these words, “Wherefore he saith, God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace unto the humble. Submit (Here is a condition that precedes resisting the devil, submit) yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you.”Verse 8 says, “Draw nigh to God, and He will draw night to you.” Up above that, James said this, “Ye have not, because ye ask not.” But he went right ahead and said, “Ye ask, and receive not, (why?) Because ye ask amiss, that ye may consume it upon your lusts.”




I tell you saints, This thing of faith is not to be taken lightly; for the world is full of demon possessed people, who have faith of some kind; therefore do not think it strange that we would title this message “Faith versus Faith; for it is our purpose to show you the difference between the faith that moves the hand of God, and that which is so common in the world today. Looking back to what we were saying earlier, about the man from Tarsus named Saul: He had faith in what he was doing when he was out persecuting Christians; because to him, those people were making a mockery of God by not following the traditions of the Judaistic fathers, who taught strict adherence to the law of Moses. The Spirit of God met him on the road to Damascus, blinded him, knocked him to the ground and said to him, “Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me?” He was so busy doing what he believed was a work for God, God had to knock him down, strike him blind, and actually put him in a helpless condition, so that others had to take him by the hand and lead him, before He (God) could put a revelation in him that would channel his faith in the right direction. Before that, he was doing to the true people of God just what denominationalism is doing today. The only difference is the laws of the land will not allow them to put what they call heretics, to literal death, (at least not yet) but in every other way they try to slay us. Saul was out to show the world just how much zeal he had for God; just like a lot of these big Doctors of Divinity are today; but God had other plans for that man’s life; and He took the necessary steps to get him going in the right direction with that zeal. God taught that man more in three years out there in the Arabian Desert, away from all his friends and family, than these modern day Bible scholars learn in a life time. Do you know what made the difference? These seminary students are taught theories; and God had Saul out there with his Old Testament scrolls, giving him a revelation of what they meant; not just theories of what those various prophecies and precepts of the law could mean. Have you ever noticed in the 1st chapter of Galatians what Paul said about the gospel he preached? First notice verse 8 and then verses 11 & 12. The occasion for these words was because someone had been through there preaching a contrary version of the gospel of Christ to them, or as he termed it, perverting the gospel of Christ. “But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed.” Brother, he was sure he had preached a true revelation to them, and this was his way of telling them so. Of course you have probably heard some of these denominational preachers speak with that kind of boldness; but they did not have the credentials Paul had. No trinitarian has any right whatsoever to talk like them, for there is no possible way he could preach a true revelation of the gospel of Jesus Christ. Notice verses 11 & 12 now, though. “But I certify you, brethren, that the gospel which was preached of me is not after man. (Not man’s theories) for I neither received it of man, neither was I taught it, but by the revelation of Jesus Christ.” He goes ahead and tells them how he persecuted the Church, and how his conversion came about, or rather reminds them that they have already heard all about it. Then he tells them how he did not communicate with flesh and blood (any man) while God was revealing His Son (Jesus) in him, but that he went into Arabia and three years later, he went back to Jerusalem, where he spent 15 days with the apostle Peter. Now the same man who spoke like that to the Galatians, also wrote these words to the Corinthian Church, in his first epistle to them. Speaking of the things of God, there in chapter 2 he writes, in verse 10, “But God hath revealed them unto us by His Spirit: for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God.” In verse 11 he speaks of how it is the spirit in a man that causes him to know what he knows, and says, “So the things of God knoweth no man, but (or except by) the Spirit of God. Now we have received not the spirit of the world, but the Spirit which is of God; that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God. Which things also we speak, not in the words which man’s wisdom teacheth, (not in theological terms) but which the Holy Ghost teacheth; comparing spiritual things with spiritual. (Notice verse 14 now) But the natural man (or natural mind) receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: NEITHER CAN HE KNOW THEM, because they are spiritually discerned.” That lets you know that just because a young man’s mother may send him off to a Bible school some place, God is under no obligation to reveal His word to him. He only does that for the ones He calls into the ministry, and when He gets through with those He calls, they have faith, and they have a revelation of where to invest that faith. Praise His name!


Headship – 1988, March



Open your Bibles to the first chapter of Colossians, and let us begin by reading verse 12. I chose this verse as our beginning point, because I feel that we should first focus on the Father, in His universal position as Creator, and head of all His creation, before we turn our attention to the flesh that He revealed Himself through. In order to receive a true revelation, one must begin at the proper place; and in this case the proper place is with the Father, who is Spirit, and not a person. Jesus the Christ, in whom the invisible Spirit dwelt, actually became the revelation of the Father; but no one verse of scripture standing alone will ever open that up to you in a way that you can understand it, so let us begin reading. “Giving thanks unto the Father, which hath made us meet (which means able, or fit) to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light: Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath (already) translated us into the kingdom of His dear Son.” We were lost, unable to fellowship with our Creator, because of our inherited sinful nature, and He is the One that redeemed us back to Himself. Jesus His only begotten Son, was (and still is) the means by how He accomplished it. In other words, we first give thanks unto the Father who ordained and furnished all the means of our redemption. The inheritance we are made partakers of, is what He holds; and it is only after we are brought out of darkness into His light, that we become partakers of that inheritance. Everything He holds, He desires to give it to us. The first thing of course, is eternal life, there are many other relationships, which time will allow us to partake of, and benefit by. The light, spoken of here, is truth. Following tradition will never make anyone partaker of this inheritance. The power of darkness we have been delivered from, is that state of unbelief Satan had us bound by. But, Hallelujah! We have been translated, or transplanted into a marvelous light, which is an altogether different realm. I have watched my mother and also my mother-in-law, transplant flowers. They do it to give that plant a better opportunity to develop into its full potential, so it could express it’s beauty, and fulfill it’s purpose. Well that is exactly what God has done for us. It is utterly impossible for anyone to glorify God, while still in that carnal, fleshly state. But once we are translated into this environment of light and liberty, we have a completely new outlook on life. More than anything else, we desire to glorify God with our lives; because we are now under a different authority. Being translated into the kingdom of God’s dear Son: (Jesus the Christ) the scales on our eyes begin to be removed through the truth that is revealed to us, and we begin to see Jesus in a different way than what the old denominational oneness people present Him. Naturally there is a certain sense in which we can say, Jesus was God; but a true revelation of the Godhead lets us see that the flesh was not the Father. Jesus walked on earth thirty years before it could ever be correctly said that He was God; simply because, until the time of His baptism by John, He was only the perfect Son of God. But after His baptism, when that sovereign Spirit entered into Him, and became one with Him, as their Spirits were joined together into one Spirit, they became inseparable. Only after the incarnation, did Jesus begin to say, Believe me, that I am in the Father, and the Father in me. The sovereign Spirit which is God entered into Him, and an immersion of spirits took place, the spirit of the Son with the Spirit which is the Father, never to be separated again. After that immersion, there still remained the intellect of the Son, and also the intellect of the Father, both being expressed through the same body of flesh; but there was only one Spirit. That is why in John 17:22, Jesus could say WE are ONE. Throughout the 3 ½ year ministry of Jesus Christ on earth, His mouth spoke part of the time as the Father, and the rest of the time as the Son, who was completely obedient to the Father. It was the Son that gave His life on the cross of Calvary, for the sins of all lost mankind; but the Father was in Him when He did it. This is where the old Oneness doctrine runs into a snag. To believe that Jesus was God the Father, as they do, you would have to believe that God died, and that is impossible, for He is ETERNAL LIFE. There is a definite difference between being eternal life, and having eternal life given to you. If Jesus the man had been the Father, as they believe He was, it would have been impossible for Him to die, to pay our sin debt. But when you have a true revelation of the Godhead, you understand that difference between the body of flesh and bones that could be seen with the natural eye, and the Spirit which controlled it, which was the merged spirits of both the Father and the Son. It was not the Spirit of Jesus, that died on Calvary, to pay our sin debt. It was a physical death; which is what takes place when the spirit of life departs from the body of flesh and bones. This physical death is something every one of us will have to face somewhere out in the future, unless the rapture takes place first. Nevertheless I do believe with all my heart that some of this present generation will live to see that glorious day. All the signs we have been watching point to that as a fact, but only God Himself knows exactly when it will take place.


Spiritually speaking, we have already been translated into the kingdom of God’s dear Son, and now let us notice verse 14, as attention is turned to this Son. “In whom we have redemption through His blood, even the forgiveness of sins: Who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of every creature.” In the flesh of His body, Jesus suffered shame, humiliation, agony, and then physical death. Not because of any sin He had committed; He voluntarily took the penalty of our transgressions upon Himself, that we might be set free. God required a pure sacrifice to settle our sin debt; and no other mortal man could make such a sacrifice; because of our inherited sin. But the blood of Jesus was pure; because He was begotten of God. There were no attributes of fallen mankind in Him. He Himself, needed no redemption; yet He was willing to have our sins laid upon Him, and become sin for us, to redeem us from our helpless state of lostness. The Jews had a yearly animal sacrifice that served to push their sin debt forward. But Paul tells us in Ephesians 2:11-12, that Gentiles, being aliens from the commonwealth of Israel, and strangers from the covenants of promise, were without God in the world, and had no hope. Jesus Christ, the sinless Son of God, is what made the difference; so that we now have an inheritance with the saints who walk in the light of truth. No. It wasn’t God that suffered. It wasn’t God that died. You do not even associate Jehovah to birth nor death. Remember the first words of the Bible: “In the beginning GOD.” He was before anything else, and He is eternal. He always was; and He always will be. Therefore attention is focused completely upon Him, as a sovereign Spirit, in Creation. But in redemption we focus our attention upon Jesus, His only begotten Son in whom He dwelt. The apostle Paul refers to Him (Jesus) as the first born of every creature, meaning of course, the firstborn of every creature that is to be redeemed. He is the first one of the new family God has purposed to have. We will better understand that, as we get further on into the message. God’s new family had to start with a perfect, sinless Son. Just keep that in mind, and you will better understand what Paul said about the two Adams, in the 15th chapter of 1st Corinthians. Being the firstborn of this redeemed family, puts Him at the head of them all, according to the perfect plan of the Father. But as we come to verse 16, here in Colossians 1, we have to realize that the translators have again enlarged upon a statement made pertaining to this perfect Son of God. Let us read the verse first; and then I will point out something to you. “For by Him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers. All things were created by Him, and for Him.” Of course I realize a lot of people resent it; when we say the translators did not convey the true thought in their translation. But in spite of all that, we still have to be realistic about these things; so I say once again, The words BY HIM, do not convey the true revelation. You can read other translations from the Aramaic, and it will say, THROUGH HIM, instead of by Him, and believe me, one word can make a tremendous difference at times. Let me also read Eph. 3:9, before I go on; and I want you to notice these last three words in your King James translation. “And to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in GOD, WHO, CREATED ALL THINGS by Jesus Christ.” Some translations do not have the words, by Jesus Christ at the end of that verse; it simply says, “Hath been hid in God, who created all things.” Remember, those trinitarian translators all believed there are three persons in the Godhead, and that all three of them were working together in creation. Their version of creation is that the Father was saying, Son, create this, or that, or something else; therefore the words by Him, fit right into their understanding; but they do not fit into a one God revelation. When you read scriptures like the 1st chapter of Ephesians, and see how God (the eternal Spirit) counseled with Himself (meditated) and predetermined everything He would do, before He ever created anything, and how He did everything according to the good pleasure of His (H-I-S) will, which He hath purposed in HIMSELF: you learn also that His whole plan of redemption was worked out in His great mind, before He ever even created anything that would one day need to be redeemed, and that redemption was to be worked through His only begotten Son, which, as you all know, was not born until two thousand years ago. He (the Creator) saw everything from beginning to end, or from eternity to eternity as a completed work, before He ever started creating anything. Therefore in His mind, His only begotten Son stood out as the central figure; because it would be through Him that all creation would be redeemed, after Adam’s fall. Jesus was not there in person, taking part in creation; but He was certainly there in the mind of the Creator, that had designed all things to be climaxed in Him. Therefore anytime you read a verse of passage of scripture, that makes it sound like Jesus the Son was with the Father as a person in creation: please remember, there was not such person anywhere, before the young virgin Mary gave birth to him about two thousand years ago. Paul tells us plainly in Galatians 1:11-12, that the gospel he preached was not given to him by any man, but rather by the revelation of the Holy Ghost; therefore it would be very careless on our part, to even suspect that his teaching was not consistent in every place he taught. He had a perfect revelation of the Godhead; and he knew exactly when Jesus the man, came into the picture; and he had no reason at that time to even expect that anyone would think Jesus was the Father in creation; for all those Christians of his day had that same revelation of the Godhead. They understood that Jesus Christ was ordained before the foundation of the world, in the mind of the Creator, to perform to perfection, all that Adam would fail in. God wanted the earth filled with sons and daughters, that would walk in fellowship with Him; and Adam failed to fulfill his commission, and God knew he would fail, even before He created Him. That is why this great plan of redemption was also worked out in the mind of the Creator, as He counseled with Himself before the foundation of the world. Therefore if we can see this thing through eyes of revelation, we will not be tossed back and forth by statements that seem to conflict with something we already believe.


When we study the Bible with an open mind, we understand that the recorded history of mankind only takes us back about six thousand years, to the time when God created Adam and Eve. But any reasonable thinking person will certainly realize that the earth itself has had a prehistoric population of some sort upon it, that God had to judge. That is what caused the earth to be without form, and void, in Genesis 1:2, when God began to bring it out of that chaotic state, and take steps toward the repopulation of it. He created a man, gave him a wife, and an animal kingdom, and a commission, to repopulate the earth. But before that commission could ever be carried out, and sons and daughters be born to Adam and Eve according to the plan of the tree of life, they had both yielded to the plan of Satan, designed to defeat God’s plan; and their children were born to them according to the tree of the knowledge of good and evil; and because of that, Adam and his whole family had to be redeemed, and that includes every last one of us. We have all of that explained in other messages; so I will not go into it, except to say, that the family God had purposed to have upon the earth, had to be brought through Jesus, His only begotten Son; instead of Adam, His created son. Adam’s descendants are still filling the earth with sons and daughters; but none of them can ever come into the presence of God, the great Creator, except through Jesus. Therefore God knowing that Adam would fail, this great redemption plan was perfected in His mind before He ever even created Adam. So in His mind, all things were created through Jesus, but not by Jesus. I hope you can see the difference. The earth has been through a flood in it’s first stage of redemption from the effects of Satan’s perversion. That flood typed water baptism, which is a part of God’s redemption plan for lost mankind. He has brought the earth itself through a baptism of water, and it is yet destined to go through a baptism of fire; when His wrath is poured out upon it, at the coming of Jesus Christ, to rule and reign. In other words, the earth, and all of God’s lost sons and daughters will be redeemed, and pass on out into the eternal age, and God will then have the family filling the earth that His heart longed for, a family without sin, that can walk in full fellowship with Him, like Adam and Eve did before the fall. Now after explaining all of this to you, I want to read verse 16, as it should have been written, or translated. For through Him (Jesus) were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created through Him, and for Him: And He is before all things, and through Him all things consist. In other words, He is the focal point of God’s glorious purpose. Even the angels that assisted God in creation, will have to acknowledge that Jesus is something they could never be, no matter how great they are. In Hebrews 1:4, the apostle Paul wrote, that Jesus was made so much better than the angels, because He by inheritance(as the only begotten Son of God) hath obtained a more excellent name than they. In verse 17, of our text scriptures, where it says, He is before all things, it means He is preferred before all things; and through Him, everything that needs redeeming, consists. The Father, the eternal Spirit is the Creator; but His only begotten Son Jesus the Christ, is the redeemer, or the means by how fallen mankind is redeemed and reconciled back to their Creator.


We now come to verse 18, the verse these others lead up to. This is where we start to deal with headship. “And He (Jesus) is the head of the body, the church, who is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead: that in all things He might have the preeminence.” We all know the Church is called the body of Christ; and Paul tells us here, that He is the head of this great body. But I want to take you to 1st Corinthians 11:3, and read another verse, to go along with this one. Notice this, “But I would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ; and the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ is God.” That gives us a divine order; but let me say this, Paul is not saying that Christ is the head of every drunk man out here in the streets of our cities. The devil is the head of those fellows as long as they continue on in that trend. This verse only pertains to every man in the body of Christ, which is the redeemed church. He has that leadership position over them. His headship only pertains to the Church, and not to the whole universe. Jehovah remains to be the head of the universe. This is why Paul said, And the head of all things by the word of His mouth, so to speak, is the head over His creation; therefore He delegates positions according to His will and purpose. We will see more clearly as the message opens up; but let us go back to Genesis, where we will see why mankind will see how Christ Jesus came into His place of headship. We have already pointed out the fact that the earth itself was created long before the events of Genesis 1 & 2 took place. What we want to do now, is look at the man and woman that God placed in the garden of Eden to dress it and keep it, and see why redemption became necessary. In chapter 1, we see where God created them, first only as Spirit beings, giving them a commission to multiply and replenish the earth, and subdue it, and have dominion over every living thing upon it. Then in Chapter 2 we see where God formed a body of the dust of the ground, and put the spirit man Adam in it, giving him five senses to use in his earthly duties; and then later, how He took a rib from Adam’s side, and fashioned a woman that was to be his help mate in carrying out the commission given them. God planted a garden in a geographical area called Eden; and placed them in it, and placed His divine presence there with them, making it a realm of paradise. It is not called paradise in Genesis; but when you get over in the book of Revelation, it speaks of the tree of life which is in the midst of the paradise of God. Actually, what makes it paradise is the presence of God; and that is where Adam and Eve were dwelling, before they disobeyed God. They had perfect life; but the God head was not yet in them. The God head was not going to be expressed until after Adam was tested and allowed to make a choice. The Bible does not tell us how long they remained in that beautiful state of bliss, before they sinned against God, and had to be expelled from it. I have said before, As long as they were in that environment, they could see things in the spirit world just as clearly as they could see natural things with their natural eyes. Furthermore in that environment they would have lived forever, even after they sinned. That is why God drove them out from His presence. The Bible says He sent him forth from the garden of Eden, to till the ground from whence he was taken; but actually he was not driven from a geographical spot, where there was a tree of life, and a tree of the knowledge of good and evil growing out of the ground, or there would still be that place somewhere, guarded by cherubims, that man would not be allowed to go to. Yet I want you to know, There is hardly any place on the face of the earth that man has not been since then. Well what is the truth about all of this, some will say? That is what we want to bring out, as we continue on.




Some people wonder why God even created a man that could be tempted by the devil and actually disobey his Creator; but the truth is, God did not want the earth replenished by a bunch of robots, that could do northing other than what they were commanded to do. He was in no big hurry about it; but His ultimate purpose was to have the earth filled with sons and daughters that had been put to the test, and in the end, chose to obey His word and walk in fellowship with Him out of their own free will. Predestination does not rule out man’s privilege to choose which spirit he will obey; for predestination is according to the foreknowledge of God, Him knowing before the foundation of the world, what every persons choice would be. Well, the choice Adam made was contrary to what the Creator had required of him; therefore he had to suffer the consequences of his disobedience; for God had said to him, The day you partake of this other tree, you will surely die. If God had left them in that environment, they would have lived forever; and all their children would have had eternal life also; therefore God drove them from that state of paradise, cursed the serpent, to crawl on his belly and eat dust, cursed Eve’s reproduction organs and cycle, and cursed the ground that Adam was going to have to till, saying, “In sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life.” Now you may say, Did Adam go to hell for disobeying God? No. But he and Eve, and every other person that has ever been born, with the exception of Jesus the Christ, has had a sin debt hanging over them, that made redemption necessary. In other words, headship either had to be accepted or rejected on the basis of how they reacted to free moral agency. Therefore when they rejected headship by their disobedience, the Godhead was withheld from them, and everything from then on, pointed to redemption; and instead of living forever, their natural bodies also came under a curse of death, and death passed down through them, to every last one of us. Instead of having access to the spirit world, all humanity has been earth bound ever since, functioning only by the five senses, sight, sound, smell, taste and touch. Oh yes, by an anointing God can lift us up above our earth bound state from time to time; but none of us have free access to the spirit world now, like Adam and Eve did in the beginning. The ground still produces thorns and thistles, and man still has to earn, or eat his bread in the sweat of his face, simply because Adam and Eve did not willingly come under the headship of the Creator. Have you ever stopped to realize what it would have been like, if Eve had refused to yield to the enticements of the old serpent? After they had both been tested, and remained faithful to the Creator’s instructions, He would have filled them with Himself; and all their children would have been born from the tree of life; and nothing would have ever needed to be redeemed. In order to understand that fully, you have to know what the tree of life, and the tree of knowledge was. Well, to put it very simply: they were two spiritual laws; not two plant life trees. In their first state, the woman would have known exactly when to come to her mate for the purpose of reproducing themselves; just like the animal kingdom does. There never would have been any such thing as sex for pleasure. How to have sex for pleasure is what they learned by partaking of that other tree (spiritual law) there in the garden. In other words, partaking of the tree of life would have simply been for them to have sex relations only for the purpose of reproduction, and the woman would have known exactly when it was to be. When God drove them out from His presence, changed the woman’s periods, and told her, her desire should be to her own husband; and he was to rule over her, she nor any other woman would ever know exactly when to have that relationship for reproduction purposes only. The earth has been replenished through the same means as it would have been, had Adam and Eve not sinned; but it has been done under the law of death, instead of the law of eternal life; and carnal mankind has used this beautiful relationship between man and woman more for entertainment, than for its original purpose. This intimate relationship between a man and his wife, was a sacred act before the devil got into the picture. At least it would have been; but Adam came to his wife for pleasure, before he ever came to her for the purpose God gave the relationship for. No wonder the devil jumped right into the picture at the very onset; he wanted to hinder God’s plan to have the earth filled with righteous sons and daughters. The devil was no stranger to earth; he had been here in that prehistoric age; and got things into such a mess God judged the whole thing, and left the planet hanging out there in its void state, for millions of years before He began to call it forth from its judged state. The Bible says it was without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. Therefore when the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters, and said, “Let there be light,” He was not creating; He was merely restoring back to light, that which had been in total darkness. Then He put the man He had created, on earth, not only to repopulate it; but also to have dominion over everything. He was to rule the animal kingdom, and dress the earth; and Eve was given to him to be his helpmate, in all that God had commanded him to do. But when they sinned, and God drove them out of the garden, it was just like waking up out of a beautiful dream. One day they could see into the spirit realm; and the next day, they were earth bound creatures, seeing only what their natural eyes could see. Not only did God drive them out of that beautiful environment, He also placed cherubims and a flaming sword between them and Him, to make absolutely sure they would never be able to press themselves back into His anointing presence. In other words, you simply cannot turn God on and off like a faucet. Oral Roberts talks like he can, but I seriously doubt that he will ever be restored back to what he once was. He says he used to have the ministry to raise the dead, and that he raised so many in his early ministry, and that he is going to return to that. But I say, No he isn’t! If he ever did have such a ministry, and forfeited it to delve into all these materialistic endeavors of the past so many years, he will not pick it up again. You just simply do not turn God on and off to suit your ideas of what you want to do. Adam and Eve were never even allowed to go back even for one last look at what they gave up by their own choice. They were never allowed to even view paradise again, once they made a choice that caused God to have to separate them from it. What is paradise? Paradise is God’s environment; that He withdrew from them. Satan, by trickery, robbed Adam of his potential headship, and he himself became the god of all worldly systems. In 2nd Cor. 4:4, the apostle Paul referred to him as the god of this world. No, he is not above the Creator; but he stepped into the place Adam was supposed to have. He is the prince and the power of the air, and rules unregenerate mankind. He is not a creator himself. He just perverts everything God created; and uses it to further his plan of rebellion against God. He can never be equal with God, even though he has thought he could be. You can read Isa. 14, and Ezekiel 28, and get a pretty good picture of what this fallen angel we call, the devil, used to be, and what caused him to be where he is today. He was a beautiful anointed angel, until he allowed himself to entertain thoughts of exalting himself to be like the most High God. His own pride, forced God to have to cast him down from his former position, as the anointed that covereth; and he has been the enemy of God ever since. He has used God’s very own creation, to rebel against Him. But it was not a surprise to God; for He uses him to test His children. He could not have tempted Eve, there in the garden, if God had not allowed it. You just have to see what God is after, in order to understand this. His purpose it to have a family on earth that will submit to headship; then He can invest in them, the Godhead qualities.


We look at the 3rd chapter of Genesis and think, Oh how disappointed God must have been, when His first son and daughter disobeyed Him like that; but you need to remember this. He knew what Adam would do. That is why He perfected a plan of redemption before He ever started creating. He allows us to go ahead in a sex relationship for pleasure, and replenish the earth with children that have to be redeemed, knowing all the time that in the end He will still have what He wants. He had to withdraw Himself from the kind of fellowship He had with Adam and Eve in the beginning; but that still does not mean that He is a million light years away. He is still omnipresent; but He only activates His presence from time to time, to accomplish His purpose. Well, what about the curse on Eve; How has it affected mankind? Brothers and Sisters: Look at the shape the world is in. We have 12 or 13 year old girls who ought to still be playing with dolls themselves, getting pregnant. They are emotionally distraught, incapable of loving and caring for a little baby; and a lot of them have parents that are in such bad shape themselves, they are not able to be of any help to them. Some of them have abortions, some of them give birth, and then leave the little thing on someone’s doorstep, and some actually try to be a mother. But of those that decide to be a mother to their little one, an awful lot of them are never emotionally stable enough for the task; therefore the world is overrun with very emotionally sick people, who look for ways of escape from their problems. That is exactly what the devil was after, and he got what he wanted; but God is till able to get the attention of enough to fulfill His purpose. Through patriarch’s, prophets and kings, God demonstrated what He could be to those who would obey Him, as time passed and sin got worse and worse in the world. He had already purged the earth with water one time, when godliness rose to a peak; but that flood did not do away with sin. The attributes of it still lay in the genes of Noah and his family, as they set about to repopulate the earth once again. Therefore, today the earth is on the threshold of another purging, and this time it will be by fire. But two thousand years ago, God activated His plan of redemption; to redeem those whom He had foreknown from before the foundation of the world. He did not create another son. He just simply created a life cell in the womb of a young virgin, and allowed this Son to be born of woman. Prophets had wrote about Him, the law was full of types and shadows that pointed to Him; but no one understood completely, until after this great event came to pass. Through God’s first son, sin passed upon all mankind; but through His only begotten Son, righteousness would be made available to all mankind. Not everyone will be made righteous; but certainly, everyone will have to make a choice as to what spirit they will follow; and those that choose to follow after righteousness, will be made righteous. The righteousness of god will be imputed to all who believe and obey His word.


Brothers and Sisters, there are a lot of things that enter into a true revelation of the word of God. Some who seem to have it, only have it as head knowledge, something they have learned with the mind, but never really understood deep down inside their spirit. That is why it is easy for them to take off after something else, when human flesh is exalted. Until true headship is recognized and acknowledged, we are subject to be tossed with the tempest. As long as Christians believe the Holy Ghost in them, makes them immune to temptation, and the attacks of the adversary, it is obvious they do not have a revelation of headship, and of the purpose of the Father. Jesus had the Holy Ghost in the fullness of the power of the Father; yet He was tempted in every area of His humanity. After fasting for 40 days and nights, the devil tempted Him to turn stones into bread. Do you know why he wanted Him to do that? If he could have gotten Him to use supernatural power, to satisfy the cravings of His flesh, he would have had Him in the same shape Adam wound up in when he was tested. Any time we choose to satisfy our flesh instead of obeying the world of God, we are falling short of the purpose of God in our lives. If Jesus had yielded to any one of the temptations the devil confronted Him with, He would have forfeited His purpose in redemption. The Father knew He would not fail; but He still had to be tested. Otherwise Satan would have done just what he did with Job. He approached God like this; concerning Job, “Hast not thou made a hedge about him, and about his house, and about all that he hath on every side? Thou hast blessed the work of his hands, and his substance is increased in the land. But put forth thine hand now, and touch all that he hath, and he will curse thee to thy face.” I am not making a literal comparison between Jesus and Job, except to show you that God allows Satan to test every soul that believes and trust in Him. He simply said to Satan, “Behold, all that he hath is in thy power; only upon himself, put not forth thine hand.” You have all read the book of Job, no doubt. You know how God allowed him to strip Job of every worldly possession, even his family members, and how Job fell down to the ground and worshiped, saying, “Naked came I out of my mother’s womb, and naked shall I return thither: the Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away; blessed be the name of the Lord.” That wasn’t good enough for Satan. He went right back and said, Touch his bone and his flesh, and he will curse you to your face. The Lord God said to him, “Behold, he is in thine hand; but save his life.” When Satan went to work on him personally, even Job’s wife said to him, “Dost thou still retain thine integrity? Curse God, and die.” But he said unto her, “Thou speakest as one of the foolish women speaketh.” That is enough there; I just use that to make a point. Jesus had to be tested, and proved to the devil beyond any shadow of doubt that He would not forfeit His God ordained purpose just to satisfy His flesh. He had to prove His loyalty to the Godhead that was in Him. If He had failed that test, He never would have had the opportunity to finish what He came into the world to do. Where is Jesus today? He is in paradise. He is seated with the Father, in His throne. In Revelation 3:21, He says this, “To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father in His throne.” The God head in Him, produced an exampleship of headship. When you read the gospels, especially the gospel of St. John, you see that everything Jesus did was through the leadership of the headship in Him. He knew who HE was; and He knew what He was to do; but He still had Satan to deal with; and He had to deal with him exactly the same way we have to deal with him, or He could not have been our example. He used no supernatural power in overcoming Satan’s temptations. How did He respond to Satan’s temptations? “It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.” After He had been thoroughly tested, and overcame His temptation by confessing the word of God as a reality in His life and purpose, the Bible says, “Then the devil leaveth Him, and behold, angels came and ministered unto Him.” In the Gospel of St. Luke it says, “And when the devil had ended all the temptation, he departed from Him for a season. And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into Galilee.” Satan never did tempt Him in that way again; but he worked through those Judaistic religious leaders, every opportunity he got, either to try to trick Him into doing something contrary to the Father’s purpose, or to try to kill Him. Anything to stop Him from fulfilling His mission. He was perfect man, living in a sinful world; and overcame every temptation by confessing the written word of God. On the other hand Adam and Eve were perfect, (without sin) living in paradise, where there was no sin of any kind, and lost everything, when they were tested. The first Adam was commissioned to fulfill a reproductive role in the Creator’s plan and purpose; but the second Adam was commissioned to fulfill a redemptive role, necessitated by the failure of the first. Now God knew the first Adam would fail; and He also knew the second Adam would not fail; but none of His foreknowledge takes anything away from man’s freedom to choose which spirit he will obey.


Some people think certain choices are made because God already had it written that way; but the truth is: God had it written ahead of time because, through His foreknowledge, He knew before the foundation of the world, what every person’s choice would be. It is of the utmost importance that every child of God see the difference here. You hear people say, Well, what is to be, will be, as if we should just drift along, and let the devil do anything he wants to do. What is to be, will be, only because God knew what our choices would be; but we still have a life to live, temptations to overcome, and glory to share in. After we have finished our course on earth, and overcome Satan by our own choice; then will we receive our reward; but I want to tell you for sure, No true child of God is ever going to coast through this life without any problems. Do not ever think that because you have the Holy Ghost, you are not going to be tested. There will be times when Satan will give you some experiences for testings, you will think are real. Even so, do not despair, for we have a promise in the Bible to hold on to. The apostle Paul wrote, in 1st Cor. 10:13, “There hath no temptation take you but such as is common to man; but God is faithful, who will not suffer (or allow) you to be tempted above that ye are able; but will with the temptation also make a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear it.” Every true child of God will be tested; but no true child will ever have more put upon them, than what God Himself has enabled them to bear, and overcome in it. What you have to be concerned about, is that you do not allow a spirit of pride to get hold of you, after you have come through a hard trial of some kind. The Bible says, Jesus came out of the wilderness where He was tested, in power, and in demonstration of the Spirit; but does that mean He put on a public show just to impress someone? NO. Everything He did was by the leadership of the Father, that was in Him. He never announced ahead of time, when He was going to have a meeting; and He never made known, how long He was going to be holding one. He was completely subject to the leading of that Spirit of the Father, which He received when John baptized Him; the same Spirit the disciples received on the day of Pentecost, there in that upper room, in Jerusalem. People refer to the pulpit in their church building, as a sacred place, or sacred spot; as if the building itself is anything. The building where we meet to worship is not the Church; it is only a place where the Church meets, a shelter from the elements. Jesus preached for 3 ½ years, and never did have a pulpit. He preached from a boat, sat on a rock, stood on a hillside; but never did He preach from a pulpit. What is sacred then? The word of truth in the hearts of the children of God; that is what is sacred. What did the apostle Paul say, there in the 3rd chapter of 1st Corinthians? Look at verses 16 & 17. “Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you? If any man defile the temple of God, him shall God destroy; for the temple of God is holy, which temple ye are.” We ought to have proper respect for the building God has provided for us to meet in; but let us never forget what the Church is; and find ourselves having more respect for the meeting place, than for the children of God that meet there. When you get all your values arranged in their proper order, world religion, and the world in general will accuse you of many things, just simply because you do not follow their traditional pattern. As Jesus followed the leadership of the Spirit, He did some very unorthodox things; and the religionists of His day condemned Him for them. What did He do? He healed on the Sabbath day. He went through the grain fields with His disciples; and they plucked grains of corn and ate with unwashed hands. He healed one man on the Sabbath day; and told him to take up his bed and walk; and the Jewish religious leaders got so mad, because he was carrying his bed on the Sabbath day, they tried to kill the one who told him to do it. Then when Jesus said to them, “My Father worketh hitherto, and I work,” they sought even more to slay Him, because He had not only broken the Sabbath day, but said also that God was His Father, making Himself equal with God. That is what they said about it. What Jesus said was, “The Son can do nothing of Himself, but what He seeth the Father do; for what things soever He doeth, these also doeth the Son likewise.” Jesus continually pointed mankind to the invisible Father; and the Father (Spirit) in Him: when it was given to the New Testament believers, always pointed to Jesus the Son of God, who was called The Christ. Hallelujah! What perfect unity! Jesus the Son of God ministered on earth for 3 ½ years glorifying the Father, and revealing His redemption name; and because of His perfect obedience, the Spirit of the Father in the New Testament Church, has been directing all attention to the Son, and leading them to be like Him. Jesus Himself never tried to get anyone to be like Him. That is: He did not go around saying to His followers, You be like me. Yet if they really believed what He taught, and allowed the Spirit to lead them, they would be like Him anyway. The climax to it all is when we will really be like Him though; for as long as we are in this mortal flesh, there will be times when we miss the leading of the Spirit. Just look what happened with Bro. William Branham in Africa. Worldly minded preachers like to carry on their religious programs; but it was always awful hard for him to allow other men to set up meetings, saying, Bro. William Branham will be in Such and Such a place for two weeks; and then somewhere else for three weeks, and so forth. Other people do not always know how the Spirit is leading such a man. The leaders of organized religion would go crazy if Jesus were here today, like He was two thousand years ago; for they would never be able to schedule a revival meeting. He might show up; and then again, He might not, for He was completely subject to what the Father showed Him to do.


Through the Gospel writers, we have been able to witness perfect headship in the ministry of Jesus; but now let us watch Him, as time approaches for Him to surrender up to the cross. We will truly see Him as a man here. He went into the garden, where He prayed and wept. Father, if it be thy will, let this cup pass from me. He had to make one final choice; and in the process, He was so emotionally torn up, His sweat glands gave forth drops of blood. This certainly proved He was a man. He had a mind, He had blood, He had a nervous system, and He feared death. Oh, Bro. Jackson; Why do you say that? If He didn’t, why did He pray like that? Why did it have that kind of an affect on Him? Jehovah never gets scared; but that man He dwelt in, reacted like any other man facing an ordeal like that would. The anointing was in Him, during all that time, but that anointing would not spare the flesh. The Son had to make a choice, and after He prayed like that, three times, He was able to reconcile His psychological thinking with the word of God, and the third time He prayed, saying, O my Father, if this cup may not pass away from me, except I drink it, thy will be done: He came out where his disciples had again fallen asleep and said to them, Sleep on now, and take your rest: behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. Luke says an angel from heaven came and strengthened Him, but not one thing was done to spare Him from this fate. He Himself had said, For this cause came I into the world. When He stepped out to surrender to those who came to arrest Him: Peter jerked out his sword, and cut an ear off of one of them, and that same man that had prayed so hard His sweat was as great drops of blood, reached down, picked up the ear, and put it back on the man. That proved the Father was still in Him; for the man, without the anointing of the Father, could not have done that. In just a few verses, we have seen the agony of a human soul facing death, and the demonstration of deity, all from the same human form. I did not read the account from the Bible; but you can if you care to. You will find it in Matthew 26, Mark 14, and Luke 22; but now let us turn to Hebrews 12: 1&2, and see what Paul wrote about it. Starting in the last part of verse 1, notice, “Let us run with patience the race that is set before us, Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the JOY that was set before Him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God.” He despised the shame and humiliation, and the taunting remarks of that jeering crowd of blood thirsty mortals; but for the joy He could see, on out ahead, He voluntarily endured it all. Yes, He died like a man; but then He rose from the dead like a God invested man, overcoming everything necessary for our complete redemption. Then the Father took Him up into paradise and that is where He is today. Six thousand years ago, there was no throne in heaven. Jehovah did not need a throne; He fills everything. Do we not read in the Psalms though, Heaven is my throne and the earth is my footstool? In the day of Adam’s creation, there was nothing to rule over; and nothing to judge; for God placed His presence right there in the garden with His creation; and it would have remained like that forever, if they had not sinned; and there never would have been a throne in heaven. But Adam’s sin changed all of that. Not only did the second Adam receive the Godhead down here on earth; He has been taken up into paradise and seated on a throne, and exalted above everything but the Creator Himself. Even the angels that assisted God in creation, adore Him. His perfect obedience and submission to the will of the Father, gained all of this for Him; and it will remain like this, until redemption and restoration is completed and everything that is left at that time, passed into the eternal age, which will be time without end. That is what we see in 1st Corinthians 15, which we will take a look at shortly.


Saints, Are you beginning to see why it is so important for every one of us to have a revelation of this book (the Bible)? If we do not have a proper understanding of it: we can never know how to follow the invisible Christ. That is why we see so many people out here in religious organizations, going so many different ways; they do not know how to read the book properly. When the Holy Ghost was given, it gave birth to the mystical body of Christ there in Jerusalem on the day of Pentecost. God began to divide Himself among them; so they in turn, could reproduce other sons and daughters in the likeness of that first one; and only those who have genuinely received the baptism of the Holy Ghost, will ever be able to follow Christ Jesus according to the perfect plan of the Father. All others just merely follow ritualistic programs, designed by natural man. I look back now at my earlier years, when I first started out; and remember how badly some of those missionaries that came through, made me feel. They would say, You have to get out here and do something for Jesus. Then they would quote the words of Jesus, “The harvest truly is great, but the laborers are few: pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that He would send forth laborers into His harvest.” and all such as that. I would think, Here I sit in this little mission, with about a dozen souls; what good am I doing here? The devil will always attack you with enough scripture to make you miserable; if you do not know how to read the book yourself. No. I am not calling the missionaries devils; it is just the way the devil used what they said, that made me so miserable. All of those scriptures have their application somewhere; we just have to know which ones apply to us as individuals, in order for us to properly follow the plan God has for us. Not everyone is called to do the exact same thing someone else is doing. This mystical body is made up of many members; just like our natural, physical bodies are, and every member has some useful function; but a toe can never be the head. If you do not have a revelation of the scriptures, and know how to apply them to your life: you will always be hanging in the balances; thinking, Maybe I should do this, or that, or something else. First we have to learn the difference between right and wrong; and then learn how to be led of the Spirit to do what is right. The world is full of people who basically, as far as natural thinking goes, are doing good things; but unless they are led by the Spirit of God, to do what they are doing, they are not doing them for Jesus. Personally I have come to the place where I realize that no mortal man can tell anyone else what they need to do for Jesus. He Himself is the head; and all direction is to come from the head. Therefore I have said before, and I will say it again, People who have different revelations, or opinions about the scriptures, cannot have true spiritual fellowship together. How can two walk together, except they agree? When you believe different than I believe: I do not have to fellowship with you, just to prove that I am a Christian. If we cannot agree on doctrines and principles of the Christian faith, what good is our fellowship? We could never glorify God with it. God has worked in some strange ways, coming out of the Dark Ages, and on through the Reformation years: but do not try to judge anything today, with what He might have done 50 or a hundred years ago. For we are living at the end time, when everything God will accept, has to be measured alongside of what the church started out with. He has to get all of those old denominational hang-ups out of us, and get us to the place where we will walk in the light of truth, seeing things alike, before He can rely on us to do anything for Him. Oh, tare bundlers do not have to agree with each other; but the ministry to the bride of Jesus Christ sure does. Because of this, the world looks upon people like us, as a cult, people that God would never waste His time with. They think we believe alike because we have been brainwashed; but we know it is because we have been washed by the water of God’s word. The measure of the Spirit of Christ we have in us, causes us to realize, He is our head; we must follow Him. When the true head is leading, you will not have one go do one thing, and another doing something completely contrary; everything will be done for a unified purpose. Just like the apostle Paul said in Ephesians 4, Speaking the truth in love, we will grow up into Him (Jesus Christ) our head, and the whole body will be joined together and compacted by that which every joint supplieth. There will be no more one man shows. No, He is not using glue to hold us together; He is merely taking out of us everything that is alien to the product He intends to mold us into, and what is left bonds together. The Holy Spirit is like magnet; it separates one substance from another substance, so to speak. You can drop a magnet into a barrel where you have steel nails, aluminum nails, and all kinds of plastic and wood particles, and do you know what happens? Every steel nail will be attracted to that magnet; and all that other stuff will just lie there undisturbed. You will even see one nail holding on to another nail, as that attracting force draws them together. Well the Holy Spirit works the same way. It will draw everyone that is truly born of the Spirit of God together, and will even repel everything else, just like when you reverse the magnetic field. Being led of the Spirit is not a haphazard experiment though; as some may have supposed it to be. When He leads you to do something: it will always produce something to further His purpose. If He sends you to pray for a sick person, that person will be healed. Bro. Jackson: Why do some people not get healed when we pray for them? We pray for people out of compassion, or because of a request, or whatever, knowing full well that God’s purpose must have the preeminence. Therefore we cannot say He led us to pray for this one, or that one. But my point is, If He does send you to pray for a sick person, that person will be healed. That is headship at work. We have only seen a little sampling of it so far; but before we leave here, we will see it working in the whole body. Not just now and then; but consistently. We will learn to follow the head (Jesus Christ) before we leave here; there will be no schooling on how to do that, after the rapture takes place. Remember His words, “To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father in His throne.” Jesus is not sitting on His throne now. That is the Father’s position he now sits in. His throne is here on earth, in the temple of Jerusalem, where He will sit for we will rule and reign with Him, until the earth and all that shall remain in it, is fully restored back to what the Creator started with.


We must go to the 15th chapter of 1st Corinthians now, where we will find the apostle Paul expressing his revelation of the climax of all that God’s plan of redemption encompasses. We will begin reading in verse 45, and then we will drop back to some of the earlier verses later on. Concerning Adam and Jesus the Christ: here is what Paul said. “And so it is written, The first man Adam was made a living soul; (We have read that in Genesis, chapter 2.) The last Adam (Jesus) was made a quickening (life-giving) spirit. Howbeit (or however) that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural; and after ward that which is spiritual. (Jesus was the spiritual one.) The first man is of the earth, earthy; the second man is the Lord from heaven.” Now Saints, we have to realize why Paul would say that like this. He knew the flesh of the second Adam did not come down from heaven; therefore he had to be speaking of the spirit man inside that shell of flesh. It was the spirit life of Jesus the Christ, that came down from heaven; the substance of His human body came from a young virgin woman named Mary. “As is the earthy, such are they also that are earthly: and as is the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly. And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly. Now this I say brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; (That is because the kingdom of God is a spiritual kingdom; therefore it is the spirit man dwelling inside this flesh, that inherits the kingdom of God.) Neither doth corruption inherit incorruption.” As we have already said, Adam and Even were created perfect, that is, they were without sin. Yet when they were tested, they failed; so they never did attain the spiritual purpose for which God put them there. In other words, Adam was a natural man; waiting for the time when he could have become spiritual; but he never made it to the spiritual part. They were in God’s presence in such a way that we call it paradise, and they were in a geographical spot called Eden, in a garden which the Lord God had planted. Well when they sinned, He drove them from the garden; but He did not drive them from Eden. When you read the account there in Genesis 3, where God drove them from the garden and placed cherubims to guard the way of the tree of life: the human mind wants to picture a beautiful garden; with a nice fence, and a gate that the cherubims were guarding. But that is not a true picture. God drove them from a spiritual environment so that they could no longer have access to, nor communicate with the spirit world. That made them strictly earthly; but it did not take them from Eden. They remained in the same geographical area; but they were no longer in Paradise. The only contact they then had, was what they could contact through the five senses, and Satan actually acquired the headship Adam was supposed to have. That is why every governmental system that has ever raised up in the world, has been under the control of Satan; and that is why the coming of Jesus Christ, (the second Adam) is the only hope for anything different. Because of those cherubims, no man has ever been able to press himself back into that glorious presence of God. We call it the anointing, something he Holds sovereign control over; and even when He anoints someone for some purpose, there are still limitations. We do not have access to what Adam had access to before he sinned; even when God places His anointing upon us.


Now Paul and James, both referred to Jesus Christ as the Lord of glory; but we need to realize what they were looking at . He was not born the Lord of Glory. Actually He lived 30 years before He became the Lord of Glory. It was what entered into Him there at the Jordan River, when He was baptized, that made Him the Lord of glory. In him then, was the fullness of the Godhead. Paul expressed it in Colossians 1:19, saying, “For it pleased the Father that in Him (Jesus) should all dwell.” If the Godhead had not came into Him, He would have gone through life a sinless, perfect man, without ever accomplishing anything toward man’s redemption. But when perfect man and perfect God became one: there stood a God-man, the Creator Himself, dwelling in human form for the first time. From that time on, we notice two things in particular. What Jesus did much of the time, proved that He was God; for everyone knew that only God could do many of the things He did. Yet there were other times when His very actions proved that He was a man. Jehovah never gets hungry. Jehovah never cries, nor sleeps; but Jesus did all these things. Jehovah cannot be tempted by the devil; but Jesus was. Therefore those that walked with Him for 3 ½ years, saw a perfect display, both of God and of man. Well the first Adam was tested, with the potential of receiving the Godhead, if he has passed the test, while the second Adam was tested on the basis of whether He would use the Godhead He already had, to gratify His flesh. Remember, He could have done anything the devil tempted Him to do; but His personal choice was to remain faithful to his calling. He turned water to wine, raised the dead and multiplied five loaves, and two little fishes, to feed a great multitude; so there remains no doubt that He could have turned stones to bread; but if He had done it He would have failed His test also; and Satan knew that. You will notice, he did not say, “If you are Jehovah,” he said “thou be the SON OF GOD, command that these stones be made bread.” That verse alone should tell these extreme Oneness denominational people something, if they were not too blind to see it. They give no place for two intellects in the body of the man called Jesus the Christ; they look at the Son of God as being only the flesh God dwelt in. Brothers and Sisters, you have to see a human life in that vessel of clay also, or you miss the whole picture. Their explanation of the Godhead leaves unanswered questions; just like the trinity people, who make no attempt to explain the Godhead. You can ask a trinitarian how God can be three persons and still be He, or Him, and they will tell you something like this, Brother, God is too high and holy for us mere mortals to be able to explain His great being; we just have to accept by faith, the fact that He is three persons, and that the three are so in harmony, they are actually one. First of all, it is not a FACT, that God is three persons He is one sovereign Spirit, and His Son Jesus is the only PERSON in the Godhead. Then secondly, I will say this, If God were three persons as they suppose, He still would not expect His true children to just accept by blind faith, a thing like that, without ever giving them an understanding of it. A tare cannot be expected to know everything a son of God knows; but even some of them have no doubt heard the Godhead explained by true children of God, enough that they could explain it. Oh yes, there are tares hanging on to bride people all over this world today; they are not all still out there in those denominational systems. Well, the key to a proper revelation of the Godhead is in Genesis 1, verse 27, where it says, “So GOD created man in His (singular) own image, in the image of God created He him,” but they try to get a revelation of it from verse 26, where God said, “LET US make man in OUR image, after OUR likeness,” and so forth. As long as anyone believes the words US, and OUR, is pertaining to the Father, His Son Jesus and the Holy Ghost, they will never get a revelation of the Godhead; for they will always see three persons. At least they will think they do. God is one sovereign spirit; and the words US, and OUR are used because God always has angels assisting Him in whatever He does, and they are spirit being also. Therefore what you see in verse 26, is God and His angelic helpers creating a spirit man, that God will later give a human body to, that he may stand at the head of every living thing God would put on earth. Well what about the Godhead? Can we explain it? Yes. Instead of three persons, you must see three office-works. The one sovereign Spirit which at first was not even God because He was alone, began creating according to His own plan, which He purposed to do, when He counseled with Himself, as Paul explains in Ephesians 1. Then after He had created something that could worship Him, He was then both God and Father. The word GOD, speaks of an object of worship, and the word FATHER applies to one that begets, or creates offspring. Therefore in creation God was Father; but when it came time for His plan of redemption to go into effect: He created a cell of life in the womb of a young virgin woman, and in process of time, she gave birth to a manchild, which they named JESUS, according to the instructions given them by an angel sent from God. Now Jesus was the son of Mary, a young Jewish woman who was engaged to a man named Joseph; but Joseph was not his father. This child’s Father was the very creator Himself; because He had created that cell of life in Mary, and allowed her to carry it nine months and give birth to it. Jesus was a begotten Son, instead of a created son like Adam was. He was perfect because He had none of man’s genes. His life came from that sovereign Creator which is God to His creation. That is why He could say, I came from God; and I go to God. He was talking about the spirit life, not His body of flesh. Therefore when the Father incarnated His Son Jesus at age 30, He stepped into another office work. Jesus became a God man, and the first, and only PERSON of the Godhead. What made Him God? The Spirit of the Father that was indwelling Him. Now we have the Father and the Son; but we only see ONE PERSON, not two. Well, what about the Holy Ghost? You can understand exactly what the Holy Ghost is. Remember, when the Father entered His Son, their Spirits merged into one Spirit, even though there were still two intellects present. Jesus had a mind of His own like any other individual person, and He spoke as that person whom He was, much of the time. But remember also that from that same mouth came the words of the Father; therefore we see the two intellects. Jesus the Son could weep when He was talking to the two sisters of Lazarus; but a little later, when from that same mouth came the words, “Lazarus, come forth,” that was the authority of the Father speaking. Then when Jesus hung on the cross, and the Spirit went out of him, The Sprit that went out was that merged Spirit of both the Father and the Son; and this is the same Sprit that was divided among the Church in process of time, and called the Holy Ghost, or the Holy Spirit. This is the Comforter Jesus promised to send to His disciples; but this Comforter is NOT A PERSON; it is a Spirit, so how in the world did Satan ever get people to believing the Godhead consists of 3 persons? Understanding how ONE God could manifest Himself in three officeworks is easy; it will not conflict with any scripture anywhere in the Bible. But when you try to make three PERSONS out of Him, you create a great mystery, and cancel out a lot of scriptures, that cannot apply. Therefore this ONE sovereign Spirit, was Father in Creation, and in His Son in redemption, and in His redeemed children, a Comforter, and an enabler, enabling them to live a victorious life. Without the Holy Spirit, we have no power against the devil; but because of His indwelling presence, James 4:7, is a reality. That is the verse which says, “Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you.” We cannot resist the devil, without the Holy Ghost; we all know that; but even when we have the Holy Ghost, there is still a condition to be met; we must submit ourselves to God, allowing Him to work out His purpose in our lives.


When you have a revelation of the Godhead, you will never be found asking the question, Do we have the Spirit of the Father in us, or is it the spirit of the Son? People who believe God is three persons, read verses like Romans 8:9, 1st Cor. 3:16, and Gal. 4:6, and ask that very question. In Roman 8:9, Paul said this, “But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the SPIRIT OF GOD dwell in you. Now if any man have not the SPIRIT OF CHRIST, he is none of His.” Then in 1st Cor. 3:16, we read these words, “Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the SPIRIT OF GOD dwelleth in you?” But in Gal. 4:6, he says “And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the SPIRIT OF HIS SON into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father.” Paul was not confused; he knew exactly what Spirit he had in him; for once the Spirit of the Father and the spirit of the Son merged together and became one Spirit, they were never to be separated again; and this is the Spirit the children of God have in them. There is a beautiful verse in 1st Timothy 3:16, concerning the mystery of godliness, and showing the manifestations of this ONE God. Notice, “And without controversy great is the mystery of godliness: God was manifest in the flesh, (of His son) justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up into glory.” Now that is where Jesus is today, in glory; but the Holy Ghost is omnipresent; He is just as much in believers in other parts of the world, as He is in us, here in Jeffersonville. The same Bible, (except for language translations) is for every part of the world. Jesus is the head of the Church, which is His body, and He always remained under the headship of His Father; and whether your equal rights people like it or not, the bible says man is to have headship over the woman. Not to rule her like she is a servant; but to give leadership and direction, and to be responsible for making governmental decisions. This business of co-equal authority ended when Even allowed the serpent to seduce her. A lot of women resent the fact that man is given the preeminence in the scriptures, concerning decisions and leadership; and they blame the apostle Paul for most of it; but you can see the headship of man over woman all the way through the Bible, if you will acknowledge it. Take Sarah for instance, did she not call Abraham lord? Of course some will say, But we are living under a new covenant now; and God is no respecter of persons. That is true. The Bible says that; and it means that; but there are certain principles that were not changed by the New Covenant. Women are just as free to pray, sing, shout, prophesy, and so forth, as any man; but no sister has any scripture for exercising headship over the man. When God multiplied Eve’s sorrow and conception periods because of her disobedience, (Gen.3:16) He also said to her, after saying, “In sorrow thou shalt bring forth children; And thy desire shall be to thy husband, AND HE SHALL RULE OVER THEE.” As long as that curse remains on the woman’s childbearing; the rest of the curse remains also. That is the reason Paul did not hesitate to write, (1st Tim. 2:11-15) “Let the woman learn in silence (without jumping up in the service, disrupting what the preacher says, and asking questions) with all subjection. But I suffer not (allow not) a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence.” A lot of preachers apply that verse literally; and will not allow a woman to utter a word; which is just as far from scriptural authority as women running the church. I assure you, Paul was dealing only with proper order; he was not depriving the Christian sisters of their freedom to worship God. Notice now, as he goes ahead to clarify his statement. “For Adam was first formed, then Eve. And Adam was not deceived, but the woman being deceived was in the transgression. Notwithstanding she shall be saved in child bearing, if they continue in faith and charity (love) and holiness with sobriety.” Paul was not a woman hater, as some say; he was a servant of God, giving sound instruction to those who desired to walk godly and submit themselves to the will of God. If you have ever been in a business meeting of a denominational church, you already know that it is the women that literally run things. Well God never intended for it to be like that, in the true Church of bride saints. In the 5th chapter of Ephesians, the apostle Paul makes a beautiful comparison, using the relationship between a man and his wife, and the relationship between Jesus Christ and the Church, which is His bride. He is dealing with proper attitudes, proper respect for each other, headship and submission. Then in verse 32 he says this, “This is a great mystery; but I speak concerning Christ and the church.” If you want to know how to conduct yourself in the house of God; just study these epistles; it is all in there.


Some people go to the scriptures with their mind already made up, and they search until they find a verse or two that seems to agree with what they want to believe; instead of studying with an open mind, and allowing the Holy Spirit to guide them into a true revelation. Yes brothers and sisters, denominational systems have filled our minds with a lot of religious junk; and God means for us to be purged from every bit of it, before we get out of here in the rapture. Now speaking of the rapture; what exactly do you believe about it? Some believe it will take place before the 70th week of Daniel goes into effect; others believe it will be immediately after the week starts, and there are scores of others that believe the Church will have to go through the great tribulation, which is the last 3 ½ years of that week of years. Saints, I can tell you this much for sure, The true Church of the living God will not go through the great tribulation. There are two or three things to consider, pertaining to the time when the event described in 1 Thessalonians 4:13-17 will take place. First we see in 2nd Thessalonians 2:1-3 that our gathering together unto Him (Christ Jesus) will not take place until after the man of sin is revealed to the bride. This is of course that son of perdition, the Antichrist. We already know where he will come from; but we do not yet know the individual man that will be sitting as pope of the Roman Catholic Church, when that time comes. The one in there now has all the potential; but we do not yet know if he is to be the man of sin of this verse. If he is the one that mediates and agrees to a great peace covenant with many, (many nations) including Israel; (Daniel 9:27) then the bride will know when she learns of it, that the time is at hand for her departure. The Lord will do a quick work with her, and take her to glory; for 1st Thessalonians 5:9 says, “For God hath not appointed us (the Church) to wrath, but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ.” Paul could not have written that if the Church was destined to go through the great tribulation. Then of course, when you think of the rapture, you begin to visualize where heaven actually is. Our natural way of thinking wants to visualize heaven, (that spiritual paradise) as being somewhere beyond the stars; but I have been thinking about that a lot lately. When I hear great scientific minded men talking about where they send, and can send these space ships, it makes me realize that there is literally no end of space. It is an endless expanse. Therefore I believe we need to realize that this place called heaven, this spiritual paradise and habitation of God, is a spirit world just beyond the immediate atmosphere of the earth. Satan of course, is permitted to invade and manipulate the affairs of man, in the immediate air space around the earth. That is why he is called the prince of the power of the air. But he does not have any control over these planetary bodies that hang out there in the great expanse of space. Everything out there functions perfectly in its orbit; which in itself proves that Satan is not allowed to mess around with them. Nevertheless, in spite of what we may have imagined all our lives, that heavenly paradise is not way off out there beyond the Milky Way; it is somewhere between here and where the stars are. Paul wrote of how our Lord Jesus Christ will be revealed from heaven with His mighty angels, in flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God. Brother! They won’t have to have a giant telescope to see Him; for He will not be coming from beyond Mars, Jupiter, Saturn or any of the other planetary bodies; He will be seen right out there beyond the space where airplanes fly. Heaven is a spiritual paradise that man knows nothing about, a place where sin cannot enter. The first Adam lived in paradise until he sinned. Then paradise was taken from him and put beyond human ability to explore; but the true children of God will one day return to that paradise, or paradise will return to them; all because the second Adam has opened up the way for us. The denominational systems are not preparing anyone to live in paradise; but I assure you, there are some people in the earth today, that are being prepared to hear the call. Come up hither. It is the five fold ministry, set in the Church for the perfecting of the saints, that is helping the little bride get dressed up for her wedding day. All of those denominational systems got their start because of a revelation of truth given to their founders; but they fenced in that truth, and closed the door to any further revelation; so God just left them playing church, and moved on. That is why we can say today, There is not life in any of those systems. The true church knows man cannot put an end to the revelation of God; for as long as His true children are left here, there will always be something more in His great store house, to feed them. Furthermore, He expects each one of us to come to the place where we are led by the Holy Spirit in every aspect of our lives. Now some people have the idea that when we are led by the Spirit, we will never have any problems to deal with; but that is a false concept of what the Christian life is all about.


Jesus was the sinless, perfect Son of god; but the day Jehovah entered into Him and began to lead Him: His troubles started, and He was never without them; but regardless of all that Satan and his demon helpers did, trying to destroy Him, He fulfilled the perfect will of the Father. Not only did He overcome in every area of temptation and trouble, He also made it possible for each one of us to do likewise; but in order to enjoy all of our purchased benefits and privileges, we have to get our priorities in line with the known will of God. If Jesus had allowed His mind to dwell on worldly accumulations, like a lot of people do today, He could have had anything the world has to offer; but He would have lost His reward for faithfulness and obedience to the will of the Father. When the devil took Him up in a vision, and showed Him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them; he said to Jesus, “All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me,” do you not believe it was in Satan’s power to do such a thing? A lot of people have sold out to the devil for one reason or another, and in one way or another; but those who do so, have their reward already; and hell is awaiting them. Now some will say, Oh, Bro., Jackson: I would never do a thing like that. No. You would not make such a deliberate choice; but the things that some Christians flirt around with, is right on the borderline between serving God, or the devil. Human weakness is one thing; but wrong desires, wrong motives, and just plain carelessness is something we can have control over; and if we determine to do so, we have the same resources Jesus had. God never calls upon anyone to do something nor to be something, without making it possible for us to succeed. Jesus overcame all of Satan’s temptations with nothing more than the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God, accessible to every child of God; and when He overcame, both in the wilderness temptation and also in the garden of Gethsemane, angels ministered to Him afterward. There in the garden, where He prayed to the Father to take that cup of death from Him, if possible: the angel did not come to strengthen Him, until after He had said, “Nevertheless not my will but thine, be done.” A peace came over Him, once He had it settled, as to whether He would yield to His flesh, or yield Himself completely to the will of God. He knew those worldly kingdoms did not compare with what the Father had in store for Him, once He had fulfilled what He was here on earth for. That is why He could say, What shall it profit a man, if he gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? He knew the greatest reward would come later; after life battles have been fought and won. Let us just take a little time, to look at the materialistic kingdoms Satan had been building one after another. In the time of Christ, most all earthly kingdoms were run by kings or emperors; but as time passee, so did the imperial systems of government also pass away. Eventually they became ruled by kings; and that kingship rule lasted right on through time. Then there came the time when God caused a new world to be discovered; and people who wanted to get away from those political monarchies, fled from the Old World, came here, and out of a wilderness, they established a governmental system called a democracy. Such a system of government had never before existed. It was established by men who had respect for God, and for His written word, and that believed in man’s right to freedom of worship. Brothers and Sisters: That beautiful democracy has now been turned into a corrupt bureaucracy; that has almost completely succeeded in crowding God right out of the picture. You can no longer call America a Christian nation. It used to be called that; when laws were based upon Bible principles, and children were taught in schools, to cherish the word of God, and so forth. Even hardened criminals and drunks on skidrow, had more God-consciousness, than a lot of so called Christians today. Many who claim to be Christians today, would laugh you to scorn if you mentioned anything to them about headship, the headship of Christ, that is. Bless God, the Bible tells me I have no need of being taught by any man, I can go to God myself, and get whatever I need, because I have the Holy Ghost. No you don’t. Not with an attitude like that. God does not give you His Spirit to make you your own boss; He gives it to you to enable you to let Him be the boss. You can be your own boss, so to speak, without the Holy Ghost; but you cannot overcome Satan and walk with God without it. As soon as Jesus received the Spirit, those headship qualities began to be activated. God began to lead this only begotten Son in ways that revealed to mankind, just exactly what He expected, and required men to do; and by the time He hung on Calvary’s cross, this obedient Son fo God had completely revealed the Father to all who had ears to hear and eyes to see. How did He do it? Not by seeking to fulfill His own will; but by seeking to do only what the Father showed him to do. Those Judaistic, blind leaders of the blind, could not believe He was led by God; because He did things that were completely opposite to what they believed God would lead a man to do. They were so busy trying to keep the letter of the law of Moses, a law that contained types and shadows of the Messiah that was to come; they completely missed Him, when He walked right in among them. He who instructed Moses to write that law, stood right in their midst, in human flesh, and they were so busy in their own interpretations of it, that the one it pointed to was rejected, and condemned to die. They were so offended because Jesus and His disciples had broken the Sabbath, walking too far, and healing crippled people, they were convinced in their minds that what they were doing had to be of the power of Satan instead of the power of God. What did Jesus say to them? “The Sabbath was made for man, and not man for the Sabbath.” In other words, they were spiritually blind; and God did not even honor their ritualistic worship practices, because their hearts were hardened, and they had no reality or understanding of why they were going through those rituals. The Gentile church world is the same way. It has been so long now since God left those systems, their younger generations do not even know for sure that there is a God. In school, they are taught that God is a myth; and in their church services they never see any evidence that God is present, so it is no wonder their churches are filled with people who do not know for sure what to believe about God. If for some reason God would anoint some man to preach truth to them, they would not doubt do exactly what those scribes and Pharisees did, when Jesus healed a man with a withered hand on the Sabbath day. Great multitudes began to throng Him, hoping that they could get to touch Him somehow, and unclean spirits cried out, “Thou art the Son of God,” But what did those religious leaders say? They said, “He hath Beelzebub, and by the prince of the devils casteth He out devils.” That is when Jesus reminded them that blasphemy against the Holy Ghost will not be forgiven. You can read that in St. Mark, 3:28-29. “Verily I say unto you, all sins shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, and blasphemies wherewith soever they shall blaspheme: But he that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost hath never forgiveness, but is in danger of eternal damnation.” True children of God know how to test the spirit of any manifestation; but there are religious people in the world that attribute everything to the power of Satan, that does not conform to their religious practices.


Brothers and Sisters, I am so glad God sat in the Church a ministry that had no selfish ambitions. They were not interested in being called Dr. So and So, nor Bishop So and So, their greatest ambition was to be able to lead lost souls into the light of truth, and then see them live for God. What kind of men were those first apostles? Fishermen, tax collectors, and so forth. They had no special schooling to qualify them for the ministry, they just simply knew who the head is, and took their leading from Him. It was the Spirit of God in them that qualified them for the ministry. They did not have it individually, in the same measure Jesus had it; but collectively, in the overall body of Christ, (the Church) is every attribute He possessed. That is why it si so important that the Church once again learn to function as a unit, instead of individuals trying to be the big cheese. That is why I have said so many times, The world has never seen the Church in action, since that first century church passed off the scene. Every attribute Jesus had in Him, is in the Church; but the end time Church has not yet learned to function as one body. We are individuals as far as personal salvation goes; but when we are baptized into the body of Christ by the Holy Ghost, our thoughts and desires should be centered around what is best for the whole body; and not just what we, as individuals want to do. No. It is not a matter of subscribing to some other man’s ideas; it is a simple matter of learning to be led by the Holy Ghost. The true Church will not set a goal of how many souls they will win for Christ in 1988. That is left up to the One who has to draw them, before they can be saved. Just merely getting a name added to a church roll somewhere, is not worth the time it takes to do it. That is why a lot of these denominational churches have a membership roll of 700 to 900 members or more; but only 200 active members. Well, I said earlier, a message like this goes in many different directions; but what we are dealing with is headship. It matters not how many people say, Oh yes, I love Jesus. The thing that matters is the picture painted by the kind of lives they live. Jesus said, If ye love me, keep my commandments. Not the Ten Commandments of the Old Testament; but the things Jesus taught, and the things He led His servants to write later. In other words, every scripture in the New Testament; for He also said in John 14:23, “If a man love me, he will keep my words: and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him.” To keep His commandments, really amounts to getting our lives in line with all that is written in the New Testament scriptures pertaining to being born again and living a righteous life. We may say we love Jesus, but if we do not do our utmost to keep His words, there is room for one to doubt that love. Another point I want to stress while on the subject of being led by the Spirit is that the Spirit of God will never lead you to go contrary to the written word of God. People have been known to do some strange things supposedly by the leadership of the Spirit; but much of it is in direct conflict with the righteous principles God moves by. There are many voices in the world today, bidding for your attention, and your allegiance; so do not follow anything that does not line up with the word of God, no matter who may be doing whatever. My thumb cannot say to my foot, Take a step. Neither can my foot say to my hand, Wave at the king. NO. All of my members are subject to the head; and the Church is to be the same way. We do not see Him; but we know He is there just the same; for He said, We will come unto him who keeps my words, and make our abode with him.


Now I want to call your attention to something else concerning the five senses given mankind for contact with his earthly surroundings. Four of our five sense are activated by the head. You see from the head, you hear from the head, you smell and taste from the head. In other words, your head tells you what is right or wrong for you to hear, see, and what to eat, and certainly your head knows when it is in a stinking environment. But Brothers and Sisters: In the darkest of the night, when you cannot see a thing, and you run into a barbed wire fence, your sense of feel is what you respond to. Any part of your body will let you know there is something wrong. Do you catch my point? Any member of the body of Christ can feel certain things that are wrong, for the whole body. Things that are wrong for everyone. That brings us right back to the scripture in Ephesians 4:15-16, where Paul was laying out the means by how we grow up into Christ. The five fold ministry is set in the Church for the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: (for how long?) Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God. We are to be brought up to the full stature of the fulness of Christ. (Why?) That we be no longer as children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine. What is the process? What will make us grow up and attain unto the stature of the fulness of Christ? In verses 15 and 16, he lays it out. “But speaking the truth in love, may grow up into Him in all things, which is the head, even Christ: From whom the whole body fitly joined together and compacted by that which every joint supplieth, (how) according to the effectual working in the measure of every part, (every member) maketh increase of the body unto the edifying of itself in love.” When we each one become fully conscious of wanting to do the things that please Him, we lose that hurry up and do something for God attitude, and just wait for instructions from the head. That is why a lot of denominational people look at us and say, You people never do anything for God. But deep down in your heart, you know that you are willing to do anything He leads you to do; so you need not feel bad about what people say. We are not here to please the world; we just simply want to be pleasing to the head, and see the whole body of Christ working together, and edifying itself in love, like the apostle Paul said here. Every time we yield to the leading of the Holy Ghost: we become a little more conscious of how to conduct ourselves among our brothers and sisters in the Lord. Just remember the words of Paul in his epistle to the Romans, (8:14) “For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God.” Do you think these huge denominational churches have leaders that are led by the Spirit of God? No. If they were being led by the Spirit of God, they would be led to truth; and from their great church systems. God is not tied to any system. If He is tied to anything, He is tied to His word. That is why everyone who obeys His word reaps the benefits of those wonderful provisions written therein. No. I am not saying we will not be tested along the way; for those who follow the leading of the Spirit are sure to be tested; that is one of the promises contained in the written word. We do not fear the test though; for we know that comes first, before we can ever see the Bridegroom. Today He still sits right where John saw Him. It was nineteen hundred years ago, that John was lifted up in the Spirit and shown a picture of where Jesus is. He saw a throne in heaven; and He that sat upon it was to look upon like a jasper and a sardine stone, and there was a rainbow round about the throne; and the one He saw sitting there was none other than Jesus Christ. It was a twentieth century scene he was seeing though: for as he watched he saw a scroll in the hand of Him who was sitting there, and heard an angel saying, Who is worthy to open the book, (scroll) and to loose the seals thereof? Well we know who began to break those seals and give the revelation of them to His servant here on earth. It was Jesus, worthy to do what He was doing because of what He had accomplished on earth as the Lamb of God; and the breaking of those seals took place in 1963. The first six seals were broken and revealed; and Jesus is still sitting in that same position John saw Him in, with one seal still in place. But when that last seal is broken, He will no longer sit there on that throne. Grace for Gentiles will be over; and Jesus will be in the process of appearing to His bride, robed as the Bridegroom she has been preparing to meet in the air.


I want us to try to look at the whole picture in its final stages now; while Jesus is still there, just before breaking the last seal. We will go back to Romans, Chapter 8, and start with verse 12. When Paul wrote these words to those Roman believers, they understood what he meant. He was not trying to hide anything from them; and I am not trying to hide anything from you. It is just that after those first century church leaders passed from the scene, Satan was able to bring in influential men that were able to twist and pervert the true revelation, and get the church off course. Not suddenly, but over a process of time, as new generations came on the scene. That is why today, denominational church people wrestle with these very scriptures we are looking at, Could it mean this, or that, or something else? They never really know; because they depend upon theology to give them the correct understanding, instead of the Spirit of God that was in the ones that wrote them. Notice now, “Therefore, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh, to live after the flesh.” That is why the true spiritual Church does not have to have soup suppers, rummage sales and flea markets, to raise funds to operate with. God does not need that kind of thing to support what He has called the true children of God to do. Yet the devil can sell anything to people without a revelation; just as long as it looks good to the flesh. Brothers and Sisters; Listen to me; the world is full of beautiful programs and gimmicks that an awful lot of people place great spiritual value one; but I want you to know, true Christianity is about people; not things. All these relics that various organizations cherish so much, are as valueless in the sight of God an anything could possibly be. The Church is not built upon a lot of dead relics; it is built upon a spiritual revelation of Jesus; and what He accomplished at Calvary for the benefit of lost mankind. In the Vatican Museum, you can see every kind of relic imaginable, even bones, and so forth, valued into the millions of dollars, and it is every bit carnal. There is no spiritual value to any of it. Natural man, in his desire to be religious, places value upon things his flesh enjoys: huge buildings, beautiful furnishings, fine art, and a program that entertains his flesh; but notice what Paul wrote in verse 13, “For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die.” Church people (not true Christians) love things that they can understand through their natural, human understanding. But when you begin to talk to them about going into the bedroom and getting down on your knees, crying out to God, they have no time, nor desire for that. They consider that kind of behavior to be fanatical, or something people do when they are losing their mind. No, saints, it is just the old man dying away, and the new man coming to the forefront. The flesh we live in has very little to be proud of. That is why the apostle Paul wrote to the Corinthians (15:50) in his first epistle, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God. This flesh we now live in will not enter in, even when it becomes a material kingdom; God has to change it into immortality, before it can fit into the picture. That caused Paul to go ahead and say, “Behold, I show you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, (die) but we shall all be changed, In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump; for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we (those still living) shall be changed.” When redemption is completed, everything God has accepted takes on immortality, to live in the eternal age, but the emphasis now is on getting our inner man lined up with the word of God In 1 Cor. 2:14 Paul wrote, “But the natural man (or mind) receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God; for they are foolishness unto him; neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned. For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die; (That is why the church world is dead; they have lived after the flesh.) But if ye through the Spirit do mortify (put to death) the DEEDS of the body, ye shall live.” This does not mean that we have to stop breathing; it just simply means that we stop yielding to the cravings and desires of the outward flesh; and allow the Spirit of God that we have in us, to motivate and lead us; so that the Spirit man is always in control. When the Spirit is in control, it will not allow our flesh to be subject to the wishes of Uncle Joe, Aunt Susie, nor anyone else in the natural realm. Some people are so afraid Grandpa will cut them of from their natural inheritance, they are willing to do almost anything to prevent it. Brother! The people God dealt with in that first century of Christianity did not worry about their natural inheritance; they sold out, lock, stock, and barrel for the gospel’s sake. Not only did they renounce their natural inheritance for the sake of following the Lord; they willingly accepted martyrdom, rather than turn their back on Him. Relatives and close friends can really pull on you. That is why, if what you have is not the real thing, you will sooner or later listen to them, and return to your old way of life. But praise God, those who do have the genuine, will sooner or later come to the place where they allow the Spirit to lead them. That brings us back to verse 14 here in Romans 8, the verse we read earlier. “For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God.” The Spirit of God does not lead the devil’s children; and neither does He chasten them. These are reserved for God’s true children.


It seems when we speak of how the first century church was led by the Spirit, that someone usually thinks in terms of them being like Super men, or something like that. No. They were people just like you and me. They weren’t zooming through the air like Superman; they had not self propellant in them. They were filled with the spirit of God; and they depended upon the Spirit within them to lead them. Furthermore they had no tape recorders, no televisions, no radios, nor typewriters, and probably very few scrolls; but when one of those apostles came down the road and ministered a few days in their assembly, they knew something when he left. Only as time went on and various questions an situations arose, was it necessary to write the letters to them, that we have in the New Testament today. Through those things that were recorded, was the revelation the early church had, passed on to us. Yes, the revelation of the gospel of Christ is in there; but it is written in such a way that the carnal mind cannot grasp it. They can read the same words we read, and never get a true revelation of what those words mean. That is why there are so many different brands of so called Christianity in the world today. I mentioned this earlier; but let us think about it for a moment. Those Epistles were written dealing with various problems and giving instructions and admonitions, and those to whom they were written knew exactly what was meant. Yet through the centuries since, people have read those same epistles, and got every kind of interpretations imaginable out of them. What made the difference? Their motives and the Spirit of God that was leading them into all truth. “For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God.” Every last one of those sons except Jesus, were lost sinners at one time. Therefore they had to have a personal experience of salvation, and receive the baptism of the Holy Ghost, before they could be led by the Spirit of God. They repented and received water baptism in the name of Jesus Christ.; that was their initial beginning. It mattered not whether they were 13 years old, or 60 years old, when they had that personal experience with the Saviour, they became spiritual babes in need of proper nourishment to grow on. Now this thing of growth works the same spiritually as it does in the natural; some people grow faster than others; but the sad picture is, that some go year after year and it is hard to tell whether they are growing any at all spiritually. On the other hand, it is a beautiful thing to just sort of stand back and watch others, as they grow and mature spiritually. Nevertheless regardless of how fast or how slow people grow in the Lord, every last one of us have some function in the overall makeup of the body of Christ; even those that may seem to be the least of all; like maybe the little toes on our foot. Did you know that the little toes feed a certain feeling to our brain as we walk on various surfaces, that actually adds to the overall feeling of balance? By the same token, every member of the body of Christ has some function in the body that adds to the overall makeup of that body; and we need to be led by the Spirit, in order to fill our place properly. God can use what may seem to be the least one among us, to edify the whole assembly at times. The early church was not surprised, nor shocked when someone came along, and God suddenly used them in a particular way. Neither was there jealousy because of it; there was rejoicing. God did some things to serve as a drawing card to outsiders, to make them desire to be a part of it; but other things He did, only the believers saw it. Some people read the New Testament and get the idea that everything Jesus did was seen by everyone; but that is not the picture. When He walked on the water that night, only His immediate disciples saw it; and no one ever saw Him do that again. The multitude could not prove He did, or did not, they just had to accept the testimony of those who were privileged to witness how He got there. That is why they came looking for Him the next day; and when they found Him at Capernaum they asked, How did you get here? They didn’t know; until they were told later; for the last they knew, Jesus was going into the mountain, and His disciples were leaving in a boat. You just have to know the Lord has a reason for everything He does. He never does anything just to put on a show. It is true that a thousand people could see a great miracle; and only a half dozen of them turn out to be true believers; but that just goes to show that God will do whatever He needs to, to get the attention of those He foreknew would be children of His.


Let us read verse 15 now, “For ye have not received the Spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father.” The wording of that verse sounds a little confusing; so I am going to read the same verse from the Lamsa translation. It says, “For you have not received the spirit of bondage, TO BE IN FEAR AGAIN; but you have received the Spirit of adoption.” This makes that one place a little clearer; but there is still another verse that I want to read, to go with this one; it is 2nd Tim. 1:17, where Paul says to Timothy, “For God hath not given us the spirit of fear; but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind.” Paul considered it to be very important that the children of God be not filled with fear, when they have the Spirit in them, that can enable them to overcome every obstacle in life. First, this Spirit we receive seals us into the family; therefore He is the Spirit of adoption, and because of this, we call God, our Father. But like we have already said, Once He is in you He becomes the Spirit that enlightens you, leads you into all truth, and leads you in your everyday walk, if you will let Him. It is through His enablement that we are able to resist the devil and have him flee from us, like James 4:7 says. There is one thing modern day preachers try to make the Holy Ghost a part of, that is absolutely contrary to the scriptures. Their theory is, when you have the Holy Ghost, you are a son of God, and therefore should have the best of everything, fine cars, clothes, and everything; but what did Paul say to Timothy? He is writing of proper attitudes and conduct that leads to righteousness, and then he said, (1 Tim. 6:3-10) “If any man teach otherwise, and consent not to wholesome words, even the words of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine which is according to righteousness; he is proud, knowing nothing, but doting about questions and strifes of words, whereof cometh envy, strife, railings, evil surmisings, perverse disputings of men of corrupt minds, and destitute of the truth, (notice now) supposing that gain is godliness: (or that worshiping God is for worldly gain) from such withdraw thyself.” Paul said, Get away from people like that, who argue about the meaning of certain words, and certain statements, and really present this thing of living for God as something that should bring you worldly gain. He went on to say, “But godliness with contentment is great gain. For we brought nothing into this world, and it is certain we can carry nothing out. And having food and raiment (the necessities of life that do not run to excess) let us be content. But they that will be rich (covet riches) fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in destruction and perdition. For the love of money is the root of all evil.” Money itself is not the root of all evil; it is the love of it that gets people into trouble. God can let some Christians have wealth; because they know how to handle it; but those who build everything around worldly possessions fall into the category of people Paul was writing about.


Let me get back to Romans 8, and finish these verses. Verse 16, “The Spirit itself (in us) beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God.” Right now, we are already children of God. This is not a hope-so salvation; it is something you know when you have it; because the Spirit of God in you witnesses to your human spirit that you have been accepted. Being able to say, Amen, to the light of truth is witness in itself; but you need the Holy Ghost in you to enable you to recognize truth when you hear it. The natural minded man reasons everything out, trying to understand it naturally; while the Holy Spirit in the children of God is their enablement to see with the spiritual eye what the natural eye can never see. That is because he can see far beyond the realm of the natural. Becoming a child of God will not change your natural body; you will still lose your hair, your teeth, and get wrinkles; but the inner you is made young again, so to speak; because all things spiritually speaking, become new to you. That is why the apostle John wrote over in the little Epistles, Marvel not, my brethren, if the world hate you. The very fact that you have becomes a child of God puts you at enmity with the world. Think how wonderful it is though, to have the witness within that you are a child of God. In verse 17, Paul said, “And if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and joint heirs with Christ; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together.” Some have the idea that there is no suffering involved in being a child of God; but they have no scripture for that kind of thinking. The scriptures tell us exactly the opposite, saying, All that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution. Not necessarily from the drunks and prostitutes, but from traditional religious people. That is where Jesus and His disciples got it from. At least it started with them; and then fed off into political and military conflict as well, that brought much martyrdom. We do not hear very much about martyrdom in this twentieth century, but we are by no means immune to it. Nevertheless I believe what the apostle Paul wrote here, and he said, “For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us. For the earnest expectation of the creature waiteth for the manifestation of the sons of God. Now the manifestations of the sons of God is over in the Millennium, when the bride will be ruling with Jesus in His kingdom on earth. Then we will be just like Him. It was John that wrote these words, (1st John 3:2) “Beloved, now are we the sons of God, (already) and ti doth not yet appear what we shall be; but we know that when He shall appear, we shall be like Him; (Jesus) for we shall see Him as He is.” We sing that little chorus, “To Be Like Jesus,” well the time is coming, just be patient; we will be like Him. We shall not all sleep, (1 Cor. 15:51) “but we shall all be changed, In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump; for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed.” It doesn’t matter if we are dead and our bodies so decomposed that scientific instruments cannot even find them, God who created man in the first place knows where every little molecule is, and He will bring them all back together and give immortality to them, and at the same time, change those that are still alive. Hallelujah! It is all well worth waiting for. The bride will be taken to paradise for a little while, and Satan will be permitted to anoint his man (the Antichrist) to rule, and it will be hell on earth such as has never been before. Disease will be running rampant, people will be going crazy, trying to commit suicide, and yet death will flee from them. This is a picture of the great tribulation, and the judgments of God that will follow, and it all takes place after the little bride of Christ is taken to glory, to sit at the wedding supper with Jesus. We sing that song, “This World is Not My Home, I’m just passing through,” because we realize we do not fit in with the worldly structure of this present society; but the day is coming that we will help rul this same earth we are now strangers and pilgrims on, in a rule of righteousness. Yes there is a beautiful picture in front of us; that makes anything we have to suffer now worthwhile; for eternity is a long time.


Let me take you back to verse 24 in the 15th chapter of 1st Corinthians, and let’s notice how this all ends up. After the great tribulation and after the judgments of God upon wicked mankind are finished, then Jesus comes back to earth with His bride, to sit upon the throne of His glory. At which time will be selected an element of natural mankind that is still left alive, to pass into the Millennium for the purpose of repopulating the earth once again. That of course, is the scene picture in Matthew 25, verses 31 through 46, where people of all nations that are still left alive, will be gathered together and separated one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from his goats. Those that are selected are placed on His right, and then when the selection is completed, He says to those on His right hand, “Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world.” These are the people Jesus and His bride will rule over throughout the Millennium. Then when that one thousand year reign is completed, the picture Paul gives us here in 1st Corinthians 15, will be in effect. “Then cometh the end, when HE (Jesus) shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father; when He (Jesus) shall have put down all rule and all authority and power. For HE (Jesus) must reign, till He hath put all enemies under His feet. The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death. For He (The Father) hath put all things under His (Jesus’) feet. But when He saith all things are put under Him, (Jesus) it is manifest (or evident) that He (the Father) is excepted, which did put all things under Him. And when all things shall be subdued unto Him, (Jesus) then shall the Son also Himself be subject unto Him (the Father) that put all things under Him, that God may be all in all.” That will put you right into the eternal age, which is time without end; and Jesus whom we have call Lord and Master in this life, will then be looked upon as our elder brother. We go to Romans 8:9 for confirmation of that. “For whom He (God ) did foreknow, He also did predestinate to be conformed to the image of His Son (Jesus) that He (Jesus) might be the firstborn among many brethren.” That is why Paul could say we are joint heirs with Him. We are made partakers of all the treasures of heaven; not because of any good things we have done; but because of what He did for us, when He took our sins upon Himself, and shed His own blood to pay that debt. That is why Paul wrote, “For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive.” Sin was imputed to all mankind because of what Adam did; and righteousness is imputed to as many as believe on Jesus Christ, because of what He did. The first because Adam forfeited the opportunity to receive headship; but the second Adam gladly accepted it, and always remained under His own head, that being the headship of the Father. In Matt. 28:18, Jesus said, “All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth,” but at no time did He ever get out from under His head. In every way, He set a perfect example for believers of all ages to be guided by. Not just to reform them, but to give them a new life, and make them joint heirs with Him in the family of God. Sure there is some persecution that goes with it; but those persecutions do not outweigh the rewards. Some people get so upset, if someone makes fun of them now and then; and their reactions are not always as they should be, considering the ridicule Jesus suffered for us, without one word of retaliation. Bro. Jackson: If someone uses the Lord’s name in vain, don’t you believe you should rebuke them? Why? What right do we have to demand that everyone else talk to suit us? Well do you at least ell them it is wrong to talk like that? No. This is his world. Just reforming his speech will never give him eternal life. If I have business in a place where everyone, or anyone for that matter, talks with a foul mouth, I just tend to my business, and let them tend to theirs; but I make sure I do not keep hanging around there when my business is finished. No. You simply cannot change the guy who curses in his everyday speech; no matter how much you rebuke him. It is much more effective to let your silence testify against what he is doing.


I will give you a little illustration of what can happen if we conduct ourselves properly. I took a tire from David’s car to a certain place to get it changed. The young man there had just been discharged from the Navy; and when I arrived, he and another fellow that had been in the Navy with him, were looking at some picture of when they were in the Navy. They were cursing, using vulgar language, and using God’s name all over the place. I looked at some of their pictures and finally, the other fellow left. He put the wheel on the tire changer and started to work on it, and then asked me my name. I told him it was Jackson, and all the time he was still using curse words and talking the way those fellows do. Then he asked me what kind of car this wheel was off of, and I told him it was a 79 LTD Ford. He then asked my son’s name and I told him it was David. You men David Jackson is your son? Yes. Then you’re a preacher. Yes. Do you still pastor the church at Elizabeth? I never did. Well I thought you did. From then on there was no more foul language. When I was preparing to leave he asked, How did you get that scar on your forehead? I told him some of the story. Then he began to ask other questions: What do you believe about this P.T.L. affair? What do you think about Jimmy Swaggart? When I finished telling him what I believe and what I stand for he said, I believe that too; but I know I am not living the way I should. He told me he used to go to a Baptist Church in New Albany, and so forth. But the point I am making is, I did not have to call him down for the way he was talking; and neither did I have to preach to him; I just simply answered his questions and I believe that was all I was supposed to do. The Lord knows how to deal with a man like that, if he is truly concerned about his soul’s condition. More than anything else, we need to realize that this Christian life is a life to be lived, every day, and everywhere we go, and not to be just talked about. Jesus said, Ye are the salt of the earth; so that says to me that Christians are supposed to live and conduct themselves in a way that will have a savoring affect on those who may be reaching out for something worthwhile.


Let us finish these other verses here in Romans 8, and then we will bring this to a close. Verse 20, “For the creature was made subject to vanity, not willingly, but by reason of Him (God) who hath subjected the same in hope.” I had not choice in the matter, and neither did you. We were born into this world with the sentence hanging over us. Therefore the hope mentioned here, is the hope we have; not the trees, not the wild beasts; but the hope we have. We are the creatures that are suffering because of Adam’s fall. For six thousand years more or less, man has been trying to find his way back into the paradise Adam and Even were driven from; and God has provided a way, but everything has to be in God’s time. Meanwhile these old bodies continue to get old and filled with aches and pains, and cause us a lot of trouble; but notice this next verse. “Because the creature itself (this physical makeup) also shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the children of God.” It is the inner man ow that is regenerated; but there will come that day when our outer man is also delivered from this bondage of corruption. We cannot hurry the process though, our hope is for manifestation of the sons of God. Literally, that points to the fact that there is going to be a physical, materialistic kingdom on the earth, in which the spirit and the flesh are in harmony, and form a complete picture. Right now we only serve God with our spirit; and all the time our flesh is holding back, selfish and fearful; but it is going to be changed also, and given us for an eternal habitation. Verse 22, “For we know that the whole creation (everything with life) groaneth and travaileth in pain together until now. And not only they, but ourselves also, which have the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, the REDEMPTION OF OUR BODY.” If Adam had not sinned, there never would have been the enmity between mankind and the animal kingdom that has existed ever since they were driven from the garden of Eden. But because of that, the animal kingdom suffers also, and will one day be delivered from this bondage of corruption. In other words, when redemption is completed, death will be done away with. The earth will be cleansed of every dead carcass; and there will be no more dying. But like Paul said in 1st Corinthians 15:26, which we have already read, “The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death.” That is when the eternal age is ushered in, and every child of God will be under His headship, and Jesus who has had headship over the Church relinquishes that headship and becomes our elder brother throughout eternity. Meanwhile though, there is a chain of headship to be recognized and respected, if we are going to obey the word of God; so let us read it once again (1st Cor. 11:2-3) “Now I praise you, brethren, that ye remember me in all things, and keep the ordinances, as I delivered them to you. But I would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ; and the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ is God.” That gives you the perfect order of headship; but remember, these are instructions to Christians, it will not work that way with the lost sinners in the world. That is why Paul wrote what he did in Ephesians 5:22, “Wives submit yourselves unto your own husbands, as unto the Lord,” (or as is fitting to one professing godliness.) Some Christians sisters have husbands that would gladly drag them into the gutters of sin; if they submitted to their every demand; so this next verse sheds some light on that. “For the husband is the head of the wife, even as Christ is the head of the church.” You have to see a voluntary submission here; there is never to be any force. Verse 24 clarifies that even more. “Therefore as the church is subject unto Christ, so let the wives be to their own husbands in everything.” Jesus Christ does not force the Church to submit to His headship; but His loving care for her causes it to be an automatic response. By the same token, No man worthy to exercise headship over his wife, would ever demand her to submit to him. “Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church, and gave Himself for it.” If a Christian man will treat his Christian wife with the same love and compassion Christ has for the Church, headship will never be a problem in that home. But circumstances vary; therefore every individual Christian man or woman has to depend upon the word of God to know where to draw the line, in submission to a mate that has not regard for the will of God. In other words, We cannot force lost sinners to live according to these instructions given for Christians to live by; and neither should we as children of God, compromise, and let the devil rule our lives. Every scripture has to be looked at properly, and application made where it fits. If Christian wives and husbands are ever going to have any influence on their unsaved mates, they are going to have to do it through their own obedience to the word of God; not by accusing, nagging and striving. I will just direct your attention back to 1st Peter 3:1-2 again, where Peter wrote, “Likewise, ye wives, be in subjection to your own husbands; that, if they obey not the word, they also may without the word be won by the conversation (not words necessarily, but manner of conduct) of the wives; while they behold your chaste conversation (godly manner of life) coupled with fear.” That word fear could have been translated respect, respect for the word of God, and respect for your husband. You don’t just shut the man out of your life because he is not living according to the word of God. You both still have responsibilities to each other that come with the marriage vow, regardless of whether you are Christians or not, and God expects His children to fulfill those responsibilities. You only draw the line when it comes down to a violation of your Christian way of life; and that needs to be based on a revelation of the scriptures, instead of someone’s traditional ideas. A marriage that is centered around a mutual love and respect for each other, will work out a lot of problems that many allow to thrown them completely off track. We cannot make Christians out of our family members; only God can do that. But we can be salty enough to cause them to thirst for what we have. God bless all of your. Amen